Preserving African Cultural Heritage Préservation Du Patrimoine Culturel

Home , Dahomey Gap, Diepkloof Rock Shelter, Gilf Kebir, Koobi Fora, Nok, Olorgesailie

13th Congress of the Panafrican Archaeological Association

for Prehistory and Related Studies PAA

th 20 Meeting of the Society of Africanist Archaeologists Safa

Preserving African Cultural Heritage

Préservation du Patrimoine Culturel Africain

13ème Congrès de l’Association Panafricaine d’Archéologie

et Disciplines Associées – PANAF

ème 20 Réunion de la Société des Archéologues Africanistes – Safa

Dakar, 17 November / novembre 2010

Illustration de couverture : Pierre-lyre du site mégalithique de Sine-Wanar

Acknowledgements / Remerciements

The joint 13th Congress of the Panafrican Archaeological Association and the 20th biannual meeting of the Society of Africanists Archaeology was a marvelous team work effort that involved many people and various institutions. We thank all the members of the local organization committee who have worked sometimes under difficult conditions to meet the challenge of organizing a joint congress of the two largest archaeological associations of Africanists. We are grateful to our sponsors who made this possible thanks to their generous support.

L’organisation conjointe du 13ème Congrès de l’Association Panafricaine d’Archéologie et de disciplines associées et de la 20ème Conférence biennale de Safa a été le produit d’un merveilleux travail d’équipe qui a impliqué plusieurs personnes et des institutions variées. Nous remercions tous les mem- bres du comité local d’organisation qui ont travaillé parfois dans des conditions difficiles pour être à la hauteur de l’organisation conjointe du congrès des deux plus grandes associations d’archéologues africanistes. Tout cela a été rendu possible grâce au généreux soutien de plusieurs sponsors à qui nous exprimons ici notre gratitude.

Sponsors and Partners / Partenaires

Université Cheikh Anta Diop (UCAD) Panafrican Archaeological Association Society of Africanist Archaeologists Institut Fondamental d’Afrique Noire – Cheikh Anta Diop Laboratoire d’archéologie de l’IFAN-CAD Département d’Histoire de l’UCAD Écoles Doctorales ARCIV et ETHOS Présidence de la République du Sénégal Ministre de l’Enseignement supérieur, des Universités et des Centres universitaires Régionaux (CUR) et de la Recherche scientifique Ministère de la Culture et de la Francophonie Direction du Patrimoine UNESCO-Breda Wenner Gren Fondation Africa World Heritage Fund UISPP - International Union of Prehistoric and Protohistoric Sci- ences Mairie de Dakar Mairie de Gorée Agence Universitaire de la Francophonie Statistical Research, Inc. Nexus Heritage SRI Foundation Routledge Journals, Taylor & Francis Group Antiquity World Archaeological Congress McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, University of Cambridge PAST- Palaeontological Scientific Trusts Kirène Air France

Local Organizing Committee Comité local d’Organisation

• Hamady Bocoum, Directeur du Patrimoine, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD • Ibrahima Thiaw, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD • Charles Becker, Centre d’Études africaines • Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD • Moustapha Sall, Département d’Histoire, Université Cheikh Anta Diop • Abdoulaye Camara, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal • Mandiomé Thiam, Département d’Histoire, Université Cheikh Anta Diop • Anna Marie Diagne, Laboratoire de Linguistique, IFAN-UCAD • Adjaratou Omar Sall, Laboratoire de Linguistique, IFAN-UCAD • Youssouph Diatta, Laboratoire de Biologie marine, IFAN-UCAD • Maurice Ndèye, Laboratoire Carbone 14, IFAN-UCAD • Sokhna Sané, Département d’Histoire, IFAN-UCAD • Khady Diouf, Laboratoire Biologie marine, IFAN-UCAD • Babacar Diop dit Buuba, Département de Langues romanes, Université Cheikh Anta Diop • Papa Alioune Ndao, École doctorale ARCIV, Université Cheikh Anta Diop • Ramatoulaye Diagne, École doctorale ETHOS, Université Cheikh Anta Diop • Cheikh Kaling, Département d’Histoire, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal • Jean Baptiste Ndiaye, Service Informatique, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal • Salimata Coly, Secrétaire, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal • Mame Lika Dramé, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal

6 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa International Scientific Committee Comité scientifique international

• Paul Lane, President of Safa, HEEAL, Department of Archaeology, University of York, York YO1 7EP, UK • Susan Keech McIntosh, Department of Anthropology, Rice University, Texas, Houston • Eric Huysecom, Département d’Anthropologie et d’Écologie de l’Université de Genève - Mission archéologique et ethnoarchéologique suisse en Afrique de l’Ouest (MAESAO), Département d’Histoire et d’Archéologie de l’Université de Bamako • Alinah Segobye, President of Panaf, Department of Archaeology, Uni- versity of Botswana • François G. Richard, Department of Archaeology, University of Chi- cago • Benjamin Smith, Director, Rock Art Research Institute, University of Witwatersrand, South Africa

Many thanks to all the student staff of University Cheikh Anta Diop of Dakar and Volunteer Team.

Nos vifs remerciements au groupe d’étudiants de l’Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar et à l’équipe de volontaires.

Préservation du patrimoine culturel africain

Premier appel à contributions

L’Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar, à travers l’Institut Fondamen- tal d’Afrique Noire Cheikh Anta Diop, a le plaisir de vous annoncer le XIIIe Congrès de l’Association Archéologique Panafricaine de Préhis- toire et des Disciplines Associées (PANAF).

Ce Congrès, qui se tiendra du 1er au 7 novembre 2010 à l’Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar, est le deuxième organisé au Sénégal. En 1967 déjà, l’Université de Dakar et particulièrement l’ancien Institut Français d’Afrique Noire (IFAN) avaient eu l’honneur d’accueillir le VIe Congrès du PANAF, au lendemain du Premier Festival Mondial des Arts Nègres, qui avait été, à l’époque, un évènement scientifique et culturel exceptionnel. On se rappellera, que c’est au cours de ce VIe Congrès qu’ont été révélées à une grande échelle et avec beaucoup d’émotion, les grandes découvertes de la vallée de l’Omo qui feront dire au Président Senghor en ouverture du Con- grès que « L’Homo sapiens dépasse, de toute sa liberté, les déterminations de son milieu ». Et comme nous aimons les symboles, ce XIIIe Congrès se déroulera, un an après le IIIe Festival mondial des arts nègres que le Sénégal va organiser aussi pour la seconde fois.

Dans ce contexte, l’ambition du Comité d’organisation est de faire du XIIIe Congrès un évènement, non seulement africain, mais également plané- taire, en mettant à contribution, les immenses opportunités des NTIC dont disposent aujourd’hui le tout nouveau Campus Universitaire de l’UCAD II et les différents démembrements de l’Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar.

Nous souhaitons aussi que ce XIIIe Congrès soit un moment fort de re- fondation et de consolidation du rôle et de la place du PANAF dans la défini- tion d’un nouvel humanisme qui fait de la préservation de la diversité des expressions culturelles son ethos. S’il ne fait aucun doute que c’est l’archéologie qui a mis en déroute les idéologies de l’évolutionnisme et du diffusionnisme qui déniaient à l’Afrique toute initiative quand au dévelop- pement du génie humain, l’apport discret, mais efficace, de notre discipline à la réécriture de l’histoire africaine, et à la place du continent dans l’Histoire Universelle sont loin d’avoir été évalué à sa juste valeur. Aussi, ce XIIIe Con- grès devrait-il être un profond moment de rétrospective et de bilan, d’autant plus approprié que 2010 coïncide aussi, par le hasard du calendrier, au cin- quantième anniversaire de la Grande vague des indépendances africaines. Quels bilans et quelles perspectives archéologiques pour une Afrique en devenir en ce début de 21ème où le continent reste confronté à des défis ma- 8 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa jeurs dans un contexte globalisant où les barrières culturelles, économiques, et politiques se rétrécissent considérablement ?

Nous souhaitons enfin, qu’au delà de nos préoccupations essentielles que sont les échanges scientifiques et académiques, ce Congrès Panafricain soit l’opportunité pour que l’esprit Panaf puisse s’incruster dans un corps ; c'est- à-dire se doter d’un siège organique, un secrétariat permanent et participer à la vie culturelle du continent, notamment et à toutes les organisations régionales. Il s’agira, dans cette perspective, de réfléchir sur les synergies in- dispensables à la promotion d’une archéologie préventive en cohérence avec l’aménagement des terroirs africains pour prendre en charge la préservation et la valorisation du patrimoine archéologique africain. Notre Association devra nécessairement et urgemment répondre aux mutations profondes du continent notamment en rapport avec l’exploration et l’exploitation effrénée des ressources minières et énergétiques, l’urbanisation galopante, les travaux d’irrigation, les aménagements touristiques et les politiques de développe- ment dans leur ensemble dont l’impact négatif sur les ressources archéologiques n’est plus à démontrer.

Dans cette perspective, le Comité Scientifique va proposer une série de thèmes autour desquels pourraient être articulées les différentes Sessions du Congrès. Il va de soit qu’il ne s’agit, à ce stade du chronogramme, que de simples indications. Les participants sont encouragés à proposer des thèmes supplémentaires et à initier des panels thématiques. Les thèmes suggérés seront affinés et coulés dans un format définitif.

Nous attendons avec intérêt que vous pourrez vous joindre à nous à Da- kar en novembre 2010 pour le plus grand et le plus important congrès panafricain tenu jusqu’ici.

Les demandes d’informations pourront être envoyées à l’adresse suivante :

Panaf/Safa2010

Laboratoire d’Archéologie IFAN Cheikh Anta Diop BP : 206 Dakar – Senegal Tel : (+221) 33 825 98 90 Fax : (+221) 33 824 49 18 Adresse courriel : [email protected]

Preserving African Cultural Heritage

First Call for Contributions

The Institut Fondamental d'Afrique Noire (IFAN) and the University Cheikh Anta Diop of Dakar are pleased to announce the 13th Congress of the Panafrican Archaeological Association for Prehistory and Re- lated Studies (PAA). This Congress will take place from November 1st to 7th 2010.

This is the second PanAfrican Congress to be held in Senegal. In 1967, the University of Dakar and IFAN hosted the 6th PanAfrican Congress just after the first World Festival of Negro Arts, making an overall cultural and scientific event of exceptional magnitude. We still remember, with emotion, that it was at the 6th PanAfrican Congress that the discoveries in the Omo Valley were revealed for the first time on a large scale. As President Senghor, reminded us at the opening ceremony: “With its free way of life, Homo sapiens operated beyond the limitations imposed by its environment.” And since we enjoy symbols, the 13th PanAfrican Congress will again take place after the 3rd World Festival of Negro Arts, which is also being hosted in Senegal for the second time.

The goal of the organizing committee is to make this 13th Congress not only an African, but also a worldwide event. To make this possible we will capitalise on the immense capacities offered by the New Technologies In- formation Centre (NTIC). Our new campus, UCAD II, and the various sections of the University Cheikh Anta Diop are well equipped to host the congress.

We also hope that this 13th Congress will be a unique moment to recast and consolidate the role and place of the PanAfrican Congress in the definition of a new humanism which will have as its ethos the preservation of the heritage of cultural diversity. There is no doubt that archaeology has challenged those evolutionary and diffusionist ideologies that downplayed the African role in the development of the human genius.

The discrete but particular contribution of our discipline in the rewriting and re-evaluating of the African past remains underestimated. In this regard this 13th PanAfrican Congress should be a moment for retrospect and re- evaluation. It is very appropriate that 2010 coincides with the start of a decade of 50th Independence anniversary celebrations for African countries.

To mark this we will look back at 50 years of archaeological achievement in independent Africa and, look forwards to ask questions such as: What are

10 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa the prospects for African archaeology in this increasingly globalizing century in which cultural, economic and political boundaries have been considerably narrowed but in which the African continent still faces major challenges?

Besides our basic scientific and academic concerns, we hope that the spirit of the PanAfrican Congress will be embodied in a head office and a permanent secretariat, and will become part of the cultural life of the continent, with a presence in all regional organisations. To make this possible we will need to reflect on the synergies needed to promote African cultural resource management. We must work closely, for example, with local land managers so that the preservation and valorisation of archaeological heritage is routinely taken into account. Our Association must necessarily and urgently respond to ongoing changes on the continent. This includes the unbridled exploration and exploitation of minerals and energy resources, rapid urbanisation, irrigation, the expansion of facilities for tourism along with other development activities that are impacting negatively on African archaeological resources. In this perspective, the Dakar Scientific Committee of the 13th PanAfrican Congress will propose a series of topics for the different sessions of the Congress. Needless to say that, for the time being, these are just suggestions. Others are encouraged to contribute. The collected suggestions will then be refined and consolidated within a final draft programme that will be attached to our second circular.

We look forward to your joining us in Dakar in November 2010 for the largest and most engaging PanAfrican Congress to date.

For further information please contact the following address:

Panaf/Safa2010

Laboratoire d’Archéologie IFAN Cheikh Anta Diop BP : 206 Dakar – Senegal Tel : (+221) 33 825 98 90 Fax : (+221) 33 824 49 18 Mail : [email protected]

Sessions Schedules / Programmation des Sessions

ROOM TUESDAY WEDNESDAY THURSDAY 09.00 – 11.00 11.00 – 13.15 14.15 – 16.15 16.30 – 18.30 09.00 – 11.00 11.00 – 13.15 14.15 – 16.15 16.30 – 18.30 09.00 – 11.00 11.00 – 13.15 14.15 – 16.15 ROOM 1 Opening Ceremony The Potential Role of the Art and Symbolism: Marking Symposium on the MSA Creative Solutions to Archaeological Archaeology and NTICs Symposium on the MSA Toward Correlating Business Meeting World Heritage Convention , and Making the World sequence of Diepkloof Preserving Our Cultural Intersections in Central, in Africa sequence of Diepkloof Rock Linguistics and Panaf ICOMOS, and ICAHM in Rock Shelter: a view on Heritage Coastwise East Africa Shelter: a view on the cultural Archaeology: West African African Archaeological Site the cultural evolution of evolution of southern African Case Studies Preservation and Economic southern Part I modern humans Part II Development

ROOM 2 Late Pleistocene Lifeways Preventive Archaeology Early Hominin evolution Late Pleistocene Lifeways Late Pleistocene Teaching Archaeology In Uncovering Pedagogies of Paleo-Environments and the Business Meeting Part I and behavior Part I Part II Lifeways Part III and Out of Africa Postcolonial Archaeologies in peopling of Africa Part III Safa Africa, Round Table Part I

ROOM 3 Developing Landscape Bioarchaeology Paleo-Environments and Urban Space and Social Interpreting Figurines Dating: New Results and Metallurgy Paleolithic of Western and Historical Ecologies in the peopling of Africa Memory at SongoMnara, and their Contexts in New Approaches Northern Africa Eastern Africa and Southern Part I Tanzania African Archaeology Africa ROOM 4 Prehistoric Art in Africa Complex Societies From Stone to Metal Historical Archaeology in Paleo-Environments Ceramics part 1 Heritage management in Rock Art in Africa Africa Part I Africa Part III ROOM 5 Food Production and Archaeological Approaches to Development Power, Society and State Lithic Technologies Ethnoarchaeology in Historical Archaeologies of Food Production and Consumption Part I Space and Landscape Archaeology in Africa: Formation Africa: Beyond Analogy Greater Senegambia: Consumption Part II Perspectives and Research, Perspectives, and Opportunities Futures ROOM 6 Urbanization and Cities in Population Movements in Technology, Trade and Making and Decorating Sabadola Heritage Trade and Exchange in Hominin evolution and Historical Archaeology in Africa African Past Interaction: the Senegal African Pots Management Project African Archeology Behavior Part II Africa Part II Valley basin in later prehistory ROOM 7 Megalithism in Africa Recomposed Past: The Launch of the Heritage management in Archaeology and Heritage management in Paleo-Environments and the Experimental Archaeology Archaeology of Identity in Scatterlings of Africa Africa Part I linguistics Africa Part II peopling of Africa Part II Africa ROOM 8 Poster Session Part I Poster Session Part II Poster Session Part III

SALLE 9 Uncovering Pedagogies of Postcolonial Archaeologies in Africa, Round Table Part II

13th Congress-Panafrican Archaeological Association for Prehistory and Related Studies- PAA / 13e Congrès de l’Association Panafricaine d’Archéologie et Disciplines associées

20th Meeting-Society of Africanist Archaeologists-Safa / 20ème Réunion de la Societe des Archéologues africanistes—Safa

Preserving African Cultural Heritage : Preservation du Patrimoine Culturel Africain

November 1-7, 2010 / 1-7 novembre 2010

UCAD II, University / Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar, Sénégal

Programme

Monday, 1 November, 2010 / Lundi 1er novembre 2010

09.00-13.00 : Office Room of Local Organizing Committee / Bureau du

Comité local d’Organisation i) Registration / Inscription

09.00-13.00 : Room / Salle 2 ii) Student Day / Journée dédiée aux étudiants

09.00-10.30 : Workshop 1 / Atelier 1

Chair / Président de séance : Didier N’dah

Funding and Application writing workshop by Adria Laviolette and

Eric Huysecom

10.30-10.40 : Tea-Coffee Break / Pause Café-Thé

10h40-12h10 : Workshop 2 / Atelier 2

Chair / Président de séance : Dana Drake

Issues and ethics in African archaeology workshop by/par Alexis

Adandé and Scott MacEachern

12.10-12.20 : Tea-Coffee Break / Pause Café-Thé

12.20-13.00 :

SAfA Student Business Meeting and election of officers

13.00-14.30 : Lunch / Déjeuner

14 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

15.00-21.00 : Gorée

15.00-17.00 : Visit to Gorée / Visite à Gorée

16.00-17.00 : SAfA Executive Board Meeting

17.00-21.00 : Welcoming Cocktail at Gorée /

Coktail de bienvenue à Gorée

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 15 Programme

Tuesday, 2 November, 2010 / Mardi 2 novembre 2010

09.00-11.00 : Opening Ceremony : Cérémonie d’ouverture, Hôtel

Méridien Président

Chair / Président de séance : His Excellency / Son Excellence le Président

de la République du Sénégal, Abdoulaye Wade

Welcoming Statements / Mots de bienvenue a) Rector of University Cheikh Anta Diop of Dakar / Recteur et Président de l’Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar b) President of Safa / Président de la Safa c) President of PAA / Président du PANAF d) Lalla Aïcha Ben Barka, UNESCO e) Excellency / Excellence, President Alpha Omar Konaré f) Excellency / Excellence, President Abdoulaye Wade

11.00-11.15 : Tea-Coffee Break / Pause Café-Thé

11.15-13.15 : Departure to University / Départ à l’Université Cheikh Anta

Diop

12.00-13.15 : Lunch / Déjeuner

13.15-14.15 : Opening Keynote Addresses / Allocutions d’ouverture :

Chair / Président de séance : Saliou Ndiaye

Opening Keynote Addresses / Allocutions d’ouverture : - Introduction of the Keynote Speakers / Présentation des panélistes - Keynote Address / Allocution Excellence, President Alpha Omar

Konaré

- Keynote Address / Allocution, Professor Merrick Posnansky

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 1

14.15-16.15 : The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preserva- tion and Economic Development / Apport de la Convention mon- diale sur le patrimoine : rôle de l’ICOMOS, et l’ICAHM dans la préservation et le développement économique des sites archéologiques africains

Chairs / Présidents de séance : Douglas C. Comer and Willem J.H. Willems

Speakers / Communications : Douglas C. Comer, The History of World Heritage and it Relevance to a Global Strategy for Future Inscriptions Nathan Schlanger, World Heritage Sites in Africa: Deep Roots, Long Shadows?

16 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa Willem J.H. Willems, A Strategic Approach to the Nomination of Archaeo- logical Sites to the World Heritage List Robert Ndoro, The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICO- MOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic Development Michel R. Doortmont, The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic Development Simon Makuvaza, Empty Promises and False Hopes: the case of Matobo Hills Cultural World Heritage Landscape, South Western Zimbabwe

14.15-16.15 : Room 2 / Salle 2

14.15-16.15 : Late Pleistocene Lifeways Part I / Modes de vie au Plé-

istocène supérieur, première partie

Chair / Président de séance : Marco Langbroek

Speakers / Communications : Marco Langbroek, Trees and ladders: a critique of the theory of human cog-

nitive and behavioural evolution in Paleolithic archaeology Andrew W. Kandel, Settlement patterns during the ESA and MSA around

Langebaan Lagoon, Western Cape (South Africa) Brian A. Stewart, Afromontane foragers in late Pleistocene Lesotho: recent

work at Melikane and Sehonghong Rock Shelters Sarah Wurz, Comparing two OIS 5 lithic assemblages from the Cape coast,

South Africa Katie Biittner, Changes in the exploitation of local raw materials in stone tool production as an indication of micro- and macro-level patterns of

use of space Pastory Bushozi, Middle Stone Age (MSA) point form and function: evidence

from the Magubike rock shelter, southern Tanzania

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 3

14.15-16.15 : Developing Landscape Historical Ecologies in Eastern Africa and Southern Africa / Développement des recherches en

écologies historiques des paysages d’Afrique orientale et australe

Chair / Président de séance : Paul Lane

Speakers / Communications Paul Lane, Landscape historical ecology: An outline of concepts and appli-

cations Matthias Heckmann, Past or present land degradation? Soil erosion histo-

ries and past human land use in the Pare Mountains, NE Tanzania Daryl Stump, Testing deforestation narratives in the Pare Mountains of

Tanzania; archaeological and geoarchaeological perspectives

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 17 Programme Thomas John Biginagwa, Zooarchaeological perspectives on the historical

ecology of the 19th century caravan trade in East Africa Ashley N. Coutu, Isotopes and history: Tracing the links between elephants, humans, and land use in East Africa during the 19th century ivory

trade

Paul Lane, The domestication of East African pastoralist landscapes

Discussants / Discutants : Purity Kiura and Bertram Mapunda

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 4

14.15-16.15 : Prehistoric Art in Africa / Art rupestre en Afrique

Chair / Président de séance : Gary Haynes

Speakers / Communications Natalie R. Franklin, Analysis of variation in prehistoric rock engravings Leslie F. Zubieta, Rock art, material culture and living heritage: Initiation Rock Art in South-central Africa (central Malaŵi, eastern Zambia and

central western Mozambique) Décio J.D. Muianga, Zambezi River, the division Bell: the rock art signature

in Cabora Bassa Dam (CBD), Tete Province, Mozambique Aron Mazel, Dancing the mountains: paint, earth and time in the uKhah-

lamba-Drakensberg, Southern Africa Thembi Russell, Namoratung’a Xavier Gutherz Luc Jallot, Roger Joussaume, Jean-Paul Cros, Jean-Michel Pène et Muriel Richard, Les sites ornés de Laas Geel et Dhagax Kure et l’art rupestre du Somaliland dans son contexte régional

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 5

14.15-16.15 : Food Production and Consumption Part I / Domestication

des plantes et pratiques alimentaires, première partie

Chair / Présidente de séance : Rokhaya Fall

Speakers / Communications Jousse Hélène, Établissement des sociétés proto-urbaines néolithiques du

Dhar Néma, Mauritanie sud orientale

Stefanie Kahlheber, Fonio at Nok sites - hungry rice or chief’s food? Kolawole Adekola, Human-Environment Interactions: Yoruba Dietary Pat-

tern as strategy for maintaining Equilibrium with the Environment Idrissa Ba, Alimentation et pratiques alimentaires au Sahara et au Soudan,

au Moyen Âge, d’après les auteurs arabes Mor Ndao, Urbanisation et dynamiques alimentaires urbaines au Sénégal. Habitudes et comportements alimentaires à l’épreuve de la modernité

(Dakar, 1930-1945)

18 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 6

14.15-16.15 : Urbanization and Cities in Africa / Villes africaines et

processus d’urbanisation

Chair / Président de séance : Paul J.J. Sinclair

Speakers / Communications Matthieu Honegger, Évolution de l’urbanisme à Kerma (Soudan) du 3e millénaire av. J.-C. au début de notre ère : organisation, fortifications

et spécificités architecturales

Paul J.J. Sinclair, Towards an archaeology of Urban futures in Africa

Shadreck Chirikure, Metallurgy and urbanism in sub-Saharan Africa Hamoua Dalailou, Genèse et évolution des principales métropoles du Nord- Cameroun : le cas Garoua et N’Gaoundéré

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 7

14.15-16.15 : Megalithism in Africa / Mégalithisme en Afrique

Chair / Président de séance : Hamady Bocoum

Speakers / Communications Aalf Krauliz, Recent Ritual Use of Natural Rock Formations within the Megalithic Complex - Comparisons of European, African and Mela-

nesian Examples Henry Dosedla, Megalithic Migration Marks between Mainland, Madagas- car and Melanesia – New evidence supporting former hypotheses Jean Paul Cros, Pratiques funéraires dans le mégalithisme sénégambien:

état des lieux et perspectives Luc Laporte, Mégalithismes sénégambiens - dualités exacerbées sur le site

de Wanar Augustin F.C. Holl, The Sine Ngayene Archaeological Project: Exploring

the Senegambian Megalithic Landscape Richard Oslisly, Les structures mégalithiques du nord/ouest Cameroun : premières analyses et datations Elisabeth Hildebrand, Four Pillars sites in West Turkana, Kenya

16.15-16.30 : Tea-Coffee Break / Pause Café-Thé

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 1

16.30-18.30 : Art and Symbolism: Marking and Making the World /

Art et symbolisme : marquer et construire le monde

Chair / Président de séance : Sven Ouzman and Benjamin Smith

Speakers / Communications

Sven Ouzman, Rock markings - a useful archaeological category?

Cornelia Kleinitz, Art and Symbolism: Marking and Making the World

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 19 Programme Benjamin Smith, Living Heritage and hunter-gatherer rock art in south cen-

tral Africa George Leanne, Powerful bodies: sexing rock art in the south eastern moun-

tains Catherine Namono, Iconography in The Pygmy Rock Art of Uganda: Sym-

bolism f Dumbbells And Circles David Pearce, Water symbolism on painted stones, southern Cape, South

Africa

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 2

16.30-18.30 : Preventive Archaeology / Archéologie préventive

Chair / Président de séance : Massamba Ngoye Lame

Speakers / Communications Kléna Sanogo, Fondements et prémices d’une archéologie préventive au

Mali Richard Oslisly, L’archéologie préventive sur le site de la centrale thermi-

que de Mpolongwé-Kribi (Littoral du Cameroun)

Pierre Kinyock, Peut-on pratiquer l’archéologie préventive au Cameroun ? Alexis Adandé, La question de l’identification fonctionnelle des structures excavées du parc archéologique d’Agongointo (Bohicon, République

du Bénin) Didier N’dah, L’archéologie préventive en République du Bénin : état de la

question et perspectives Kouakou Siméon Kouassi, L’amas coquillier de Songon Kassemblé à l’épreuve des pillages : diagnostic et plaidoyer pour une archéologie

préventive en Côte d’Ivoire.

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 3

16.30-18.30 : Bioarchaeology / Bioarchéologie

Chair / Président de séance : Susan Pfeiffer

Speakers / Communications Isabelle Ribot, Increasing biocultural diversity of historical ‘African’ populations: two case studies using morphometrics and various contextual

data

Aïcha Oujaa, Les Hommes néolithiques d’El Harhoura 2(Témara, Maroc) Isabelle Crevecœur, Les restes humains du site Late Stone Age d’Ishango (République Démocratique du Congo). Aperçus de la diversité passée

des hommes modernes à la fin du Pléistocène supérieur Hervé Bocherens, Subsistence patterns in West Central Africa during the ‘Stone to Metal Age’ transition phase: stable isotope analysis of hu-

man remains from the site of Shum Laka (North-West Cameroon).

20 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa Alexandre Livingstone Smith, « Boyekoli Ebale Congo 2010 » (RDC)

Archaeological Survey along the Congo River

Susan Pfeiffer, Diversity in Later Stone Age burial practices, South Africa Joseph Samba Diouf, Approche trigéminale de la morphologie faciale sagit-

tale d’une population sénégalaise

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 4

16.30-18.30 : Complex Societies / Les sociétés complexes

Chair / Président de séance : Alinah Segobye

Speakers / Communications

Detlef Gronenborn, Progress in the DurbiTakusheyi Burial Project Matthew Davies, The archaeology of ‘in-between’: missing societies in Afri-

can prehistory R.A. Alabi, Iho-Oloko rock shelter, Ikere-Ekiti, southwestern Nigeria: insights into its archaeology and place in the culture history of the

Yoruba - Edo region Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan, Intra- and Inter-Group Relations in Yoruba

Northern Frontier Phil. Klavs Randsborg, The Ancient Kingdoms of Southern Bénin (ex-

Dahomey) Inga Merkyte, Conflict and Warfare in Material Culture. The Case of Ka-

sana, North Ghana

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 5

16.30-18.30: Archaeological Approaches to Space and Landscape /

Espaces et paysages : approche archéologique

Chair / Président de séance : Cameron Monroe

Speakers / Communications Joanne Clarke, The Archaeology of Western Sahara: Results of Recent Re-

search Cameron Monroe, Power and Landscape in Southern Bénin: Commercial Entanglement and the Question of Scale in the Archaeology of Atlan- tic West Africa Décio J.D. Muianga, Mouchiabaka rock shelter: a hunter gatherer mark in

the landscape of Manica District, Manica Province, Mozambique Tim Forssman, The significance of surface scatters on the Mapungubwe

landscape, South Africa

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 21 Programme

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 6

16.30-18.30 : Population Movements in African Past : Mouvements de

populations en Afrique

Chair / Président de séance : Babacar Sall

Speakers / Communications Sylvain Ozainne, Transitions et migrations : un scénario pour la fin du

Néolithique en Afrique de l’Ouest sub-saharienne Mansour Aw, La théorie des migrations de peuplement de la vallée du Nil vers le reste de l’Afrique, que faut-il en penser 50 ans après son énoncé ? Examen critique et les réponses de l’archéologie saharienne

et sahélienne

Ashley Ceri, Migration and Contact in the Khwebe Hills, Botswana Olivier Langlois, Les dégraissants céramiques comme marqueurs de migrations dans les contextes montagneux du bassin tchadien méridional : mise en évidence du principe général et application au cas des

piémonts orientaux des monts Mandara (Cameroun) Alice Mezop T. Noumissing. Distributions actuelles et anciennes des traditions céramiques au Faro Chrystel Jeanbourquin, Céramique et peuplement dans la plaine du Séno

(Mali) : un nouvel éclairage sur les sociétés pré-dogon à Sadia

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 7

16.30-18.30 : Recomposed Past: The Archaeology of Identity in Africa / Passé recomposé : archéologie et identité en Afrique

Chair / Président de séance : François G. Richard

Speakers / Communications Zoe Crossland, Encounters with ancestors: monumentality in highland

Madagascar Alex Schoeman, Life in a time of witchcraft: Excavating SekgÃ´bÃ´kgÃ´bÃ´ and Mpengwa narratives about the pre-colonial occupations at

Leokwe and Nyindi hills in the Limpopo valley, South Africa Olalekan Akinade, Archaeology, Bantu Phenomena And African Identity: A

Challenge To Science Adrianne Daggett, Engaging the dynamics of identity and exchange in Kala-

hari prehistory

22 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 8

16.30-18.30: Poster Session Part I / Présentation de posters, session 1

Presenters: James S. Brink, The evolution of biogeographic distinctiveness in the south-

ern African mammal record Teresa E. Steele, Varsche River 3, a new Middle Stone Age site in southern

Namaqualand, South Africa Adri Humphreys, Representations of the female form: Human clay figurines

from K2 and Mapungubwe, in the Limpopo valley, South Africa Bandama Foreman, Indigenous iron production in South Africa: the case of

Rhenosterkloof, Limpopo province

19.00-22.00 : Welcoming Dinner / Diner d’ouverture

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 23 Programme

Wednesday, 03 November, 2010 / Mercredi 3 novembre 2010

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 1

09.00-11.00 : Symposium on the MSA sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter: a view on the cultural evolution of southern Part I / Sym- posium sur la séquence de MSA Diepkloof Rock Shelter : une vue sur l’évolution culturelle des populations modernes de l’Afrique du

Sud, première partie

Chair / Président de séance : G. Porraz

Speakers / Communications J.Parkington, Introduction to the project Diepkloof (Western Cape Province,

South Africa): history and presentation of the site C.E. Miller, Deposits as artefacts: site formation processes of the Middle

Stone Age deposits of Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa Chantal Tribolo, New luminescence ages for burnt lithics from Diepkloof

Rock Shelter, South Africa C. Cartwright, Reconstructing the woody resources of Diepkloof Rock Shel- ter (South Africa) using field emission scanning electron microscopy

(FE-SEM) of the charcoal assemblages P.-J. Texier, MSA cultural evolution in southern Africa: a multidisciplinary

view from Diepkloofrockshelter (Western Cape Province, South Africa) G. Porraz, Technological changes at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa:

introduction of a new MSA reference sequence

09.00-11.00 : Early Hominin evolution and behavior Part I / Évolution

des Hominidés, première partie

Chair / Président de séance : Jack W.K. Harris

Speakers / Communications Jack W.K. Harris, Summary of the Archaeology Of Human Origins, East Of

Lake Turkana, Kenya L. Dibble, Replicating and Interpreting the Technology of Holocene Fish-

ing: Bone Harpoons Fernando Diez-Martín, Not That Much Technological Complexity: Revisiting hominin technological behaviours at the Type Section of Peninj (West

Lake Natron, Tanzania)

Will Archer, Middle Pleistocene bifacial technology at Elandsfontein Hassan Aouraghe, Les premiers peuplements préhistoriques du Maroc Ori-

ental : les sites d’Ain béni Mathar Sophie Clément, La percussion tendre organique dans l’Acheuléen d’Afrique orientale. Relations entre matière première lithique et technique

24 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 3

09.00-11.00 : Paleo-Environments and the peopling of Africa Part I /

Paléo-environnements et peuplement en Afrique, première partie

Chair / Président de séance : Eric Huysecom

Speakers / Communications Eric Huysecom, Sadia : une butte d’habitat pour décrypter trois millénaires

d’histoire humaine et environnementale en Pays dogon (Mali) Sylvain Soriano, Ounjougou (Pays dogon, Mali) : une fenêtre ouverte sur le peuplement de l’Afrique de l’Ouest subsaharienne au Paléolithique

moyen Timpoko Hélène Kienon, Les sites préhistoriques et protohistoriques de la région de Toumodi : sources essentielles pour l’histoire du peuple-

ment ancien de la Côte-d’Ivoire. Didier N’dah, Contribution de trois sites de l’Atakora (Nord-Ouest du

Bénin) à la connaissance du peuplement préhistorique Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde, The Evolution of Settlements in the Okun Speaking Area of Kogi State, Central Nigeria Pierre Kinyock, Du Wouri à la Sanaga : chronologie de l’Âge du fer (Cam- eroun)

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 4

09.00-11.00 : From Stone to Metal / De la pierre au métal

Chair / Président de séance : Thomas N. Huffman

Speakers / Communications Peter Breunig , Winds of Change - the 1st millennium BC in West African

Prehistory Nicole Rupp, Unknown Artists. Recent studies on the Nok Culture, Central

Nigeria. Christina Beck M.A., Mineralogical and geochemical analyses of pottery

and terracotta of the Nok Culture, Nigeria Thomas N. Huffman, Intensive El Niño and the Iron Age of South-eastern

Africa James Denbow, Archaeological reconnaissance and excavation in the Re-

public of Congo

CharlizeTomaselli- Topham, No Title?

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 25 Programme

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 5

09.00-11.00 : Development Archaeology in Africa: Perspectives and Op- portunities / Archéologie du développement en Afrique : opportuni-

tés et perspectives

Chair / Président de séance : Pierre de Maret

Speakers / Communications Pierre de Maret, Archéologie du développement en Afrique: perspectives et

opportunités

Noemie Arazi, The Challenge of Contract Archaeology in Africa Kodzo Gavua, Encounters with Development and Power: Salvage Archae-

ology at the Bui Hydroelectric Dam project Site in Ghana

Rudolph Kuper, Desert Parks in the Eastern Sahara: Aims and Reality Ancila Nhamo, Seke Katsamudanga, Tradition and modernity: a look at the

practice of heritage management in eastern Zimbabwe Pascal Nlend Nlend, Archéologies préventive et de sauvetage au Cameroun Charles Dibie Kpra, Réflexion sur les perspectives de l’archéologie préven- tive en Côte-d’Ivoire

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 6

09.00-11.00 : Technology, Trade and Interaction: the Senegal Valley basin in later prehistory / Technologie, commerce et interaction

dans le bassin du fleuve Sénégal à partir de la fin de la préhistoire

Chair / Président de séance : Susan Keech McIntosh

Speakers / Communications Thomas R. Fenn et al., Compositions and Sources of Copper-Based Metals

from the Middle Senegal River Valley David Killick, Changes in the technology of iron smelting technology in the Senegal River valley from the mid-first millennium BCE to the late

second millennium CE Susan Keech McIntosh, Seeking the origins of Takrur: insights from the

Middle Senegal Valley Archaeology Project Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, La production céramique dans la vallée du fleuve Sénégal à l’ère de la mondialisation (XVIe-XIXe siècle) : entre changements et résistances Cameron Gokee, Inter-Action in Local Perspective: Material Practice at

Diouboye, Senegal (ca. AD 500-1000) Ibrahima Thiaw, Archaeological Excavations in Arondo and Culture Inter-

action in the Senegal River Basin AD 400-1000.

26 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 7

09.00-11.00 : Launch of the Scatterlings of Africa / Lancement du programme

Chair/ Président de séance : Andrea Leenen

Speakers / Communications PAST, Africa’s Palaeo Hub in science education, research, culture and

heritage

11.00-11.15 : Tea-Coffee Break / Pause Café-Thé

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 1

11.15-13.15 : Creative Solutions to Preserving Our Cultural Heritage / Solutions créatives pour la préservation du patrimoine culturel afri-

cain

Chair / Président de séance : Diane L. Douglas

Speakers / Communications

Gerry Wait, Activist Archaeology and Creative Solutions Steven A. Brandt, Toward the Development of a Heritage Management Plan

for Moche Borago Rockshelter and Wolayta, Ethiopia

Arlene K. Fleming, Archaeology and Development: Natural Partners

Diane L. Douglas, Creative Solutions to Preserving Our Cultural Heritage

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 2

11.15-13.15 : Part II: Late Pleistocene Lifeways / Mode de vie au Pléis-

tocène supérieur, deuxième partie

Chair / Président de séance : Gerrit Dusseldorp

Speakers / Communications Jessica Thompson, Renewed Investigations into the Middle Stone Age of

northern Malawi Gerrit Dusseldorp, The evolution of Late Pleistocene hunting behaviour in

South Africa H.J. Geeske Langejans, Shellfish collecting at Blombos Cave - possible in-

sights into Late Pleistocene subsistence Pamela R. Willoughby, The Middle and Later Stone Age in the Iringa region

of southern Tanzania Steven Brandt, Erich Fisher & Ralf Vogelsang, Testing a refugium model for the dispersal of Late Pleistocene hunter-gatherer populations out of

the SW Ethiopian highlands Silje Bentsen, Fire to Ashes: An Experimental Approach to Middle Stone

Age Pyrotechnology

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 27 Programme

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 3

11.15-13.15 : Urban Space and Social Memory at SongoMnara, Tan-

zania / Espace urbain et mémoire sociale à SongoMnara, Tanzanie

Chairs / Présidents de séance : Jeffrey Fleisher and Stephanie Wynne-Jones

Speakers / Communications

Stephanie Wynne-Jones, The Swahili House revisited Jeffrey Fleisher, Between Mosque and House: An Archaeology of Swahili

Open Space Kate Welham, Seeing red: geophysical survey and the spaces of SongoM-

nara

Abidemi Babatunde Babalola, Local ceramics from SongoMnara, Tanzania Sarah Walshaw, Plant Remains from SongoMnara: Preliminary Results

from Fieldwork and Laboratory Analyses Jack Stoetzel, SongoMnara: a case study in Swahili induced intertidal ag-

gradation Frederica Sulas, Indoors versus outdoors at Songo Mnara: Insights from

intra-site geoarchaeology and archaeobotany

Discussant / Discutante : Adria Laviolette

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 4

11.15-13.15 : Historical Archaeology in Africa Part I / Archéologie his-

torique en Afrique, première partie

Chair / Président de séance : Peter R. Schmidt

Speakers / Communications Peter R. Schmidt, Disease and Social Trauma in NW Tanzania: Implications

for Historical Knowledge and Archaeology Paul Hubbard, Coping with Scarcity or Uncertainty? Grain Bins in the Ma-

topo Hills, south-western Zimbabwe, 1896 Nelius Kruger, The Crocodile in his Pool: politics, ritual and lived experi-

ence in the Limpopo Valley in the 19th century Annie R. Antonites, Consumption, function and ritual: 19th century faunal

remains from Ha-Tshirundu, Limpopo Valley Karim Sadr, The Origins And Spread Of Dry Laid, Stone-Walled Structures

In Pre-Colonial South Africa Vibeke M. Viestad, Nearly Naked? Indigenous expressions of identity in a colonial world - Tradition and change in the San dress of Southern

Africa. Per Ditlef Fredriksen, Change of hearths: A social chronology of practices

involving fire and flames during the Later Iron Age in southern Africa

28 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 5

11.15-13.15 : Power, Society and State Formation / Pouvoirs, sociétés

et formation des États

Chair / Président de séance : Scott MacEachern

Speakers / Communications Gavin Radis-Smith, Political change in the late Predynastic and Protody-

nastic of ancient Egypt Friederike Jesse, On the way to the west - The Kushite fortress Gala Abu

Ahmed in lower Wadi Howar, Northern Sudan Marie-France Ould-Issa, Aux origines de l’empire du Mali le site de Wanda,

Entre archéologie et tradition orale Nestor Labiyi, Sites archéologiques et importance des dômes rocheuses dans

l’occupation des pays idàáṣà et ṣàbẹ du Bénin Scott MacEachern, Histoire et politique sur le site de Kuva (DGB-1), Nord-

Cameroun Alexander Antonites, Social and Political Interaction in the Hinterland of

the Mapungubwe polity, AD 900-1300, South Africa

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 6

11.15-13.15 : Making and Decorating African Pots / Fabrication et decorations des poteries en Afrique

Chair / Président de séance : Katie Manning

Speakers / Communications Katie Manning, Potter Communities and Technological Tradition in the

Lower Tilemsi Valley, Mali

Gabriele Franke, The pottery of the Nigerian Nok Culture Jessie Cauliez, Délimitation des premiers contours du paysage culturel Néolithique de la Corne de l’Afrique : apports des corpus céramiques

de la région du Gobaad en République de Djibouti (Afrique de l’Est) Anne Mayor, Un modèle à l’épreuve de faits nouveaux: 2000 ans de tradi-

tions céramiques en pays dogon (Mali)

Elena A.A. Garcea, Ceramic makers as social markers at Sai Island, Sudan

Stephanie Wynne-Jones, Ceramics and Society on the East African coast Annabelle Gallin, Vers un langage commun pour la terminologie descriptive de la céramique africaine imprimée : La plateforme collaborative

CerAFIM

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 29 Programme

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 7

11.15-13.15 : Heritage management in Africa Part I / Gestion du

patrimoine en Afrique, première partie

Chair / Président de séance : Ebrima Sall

Speakers / Communications Élise Thiombiano Ilboudo, Patrimoine archéologique et développement

économique dans le Gulmu au Burkina Faso Romain Azankpo, Une expérience de valorisation des sites archéologiques à travers les sorties pédagogiques : Cas du CegDavie de Porto-Novo en

République du Bénin Makinde Alakunle, Qualitative Cultural Heritage Preservation and Man- agement in Jos Museum, North Central Nigeria- A Tool for Tourism

Promotion in the 21st Century Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan, Impact Assessment of Cultural Heritage Sites in Ile-Ife Jonathan Oluyori Aleru, Ethical Issues in Conflict and landscape Archae-

ology in Nigeria William Narteh Gblerkpor, Beyond Legislations and Policies: Approaches to

Managing Renewed Interest in Archaeology in Ghana

13.15-14.15 : Lunch / Déjeuner

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 1

14.15-16.15 : Archaeological Intersections in Central, Coastwise East

Africa / Intersections archéologiques en Afrique de l’Est

Chair / Président de séance : Jonathan R. Walz

Speakers / Communications Richard M. Helm, The Sealinks Project: Prehistoric East Africa in The In- dian Ocean Jonathan R. Walz, Route to a Regional Past: Two Millennia of Archaeology

in Lowland, NE Tanzania Chapurukha M. Kusimba, Beyond the Coastalscapes: Preindustrial Social

and Political Networks in East Africa Rahul C. Oka, Looking In Through the Out Door: Measuring the Impact of Asian Economic Transformations on Urbanism in Southeastern Kenya, ca. 250 BCE ??? 1800 CE Sarah K. Croucher, Making local identities: Ceramic production in 19th century Eastern Africa Herman O. Kiriama, Intangible Heritage, Identity, and Archaeology at Kaya

MudziMwiru Discussant / Discussion : Chapurukha M. Kusimba

30 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 2

14.15-16.15 : Late Pleistocene Lifeways Part III / Mode de vie au Pléis-

tocène supérieur, troisième partie

Chair / Président de séance : H.J. Geeske Langejans

Speakers / Communications Elena A.A. Garcea, Successes and failures of the Out of Africa human dis-

persal from North Africa Enza Elena Spinapolice, Integrating lithic analysis in tracking migrations

out of Africa: new data from Jebel Gharbi, Libya Genevieve Dewar and Brian Stewart, Crossroads in the desert: MSA settlement, mobility and subsistence strategies in Namaqualand, South Af-

rica Benoît Chevrier, Migration et/ou évolution locale au Pléistocène inférieur et moyen. Point de vue technologique et fonctionnel du développement

de l’Acheuléen en Afrique de l’Est et au Proche-Orient

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 3

14.15-16.15 : Interpreting Figurines and their Contexts in African Ar- chaeology / Interprétation des figurines et de leurs contextes en

archéologie africaine

Chair / Président de séance : Timothy Insoll

Speakers / Communications Timothy Insoll & Benjamin W. Kankpeyeng, Representing Bodies and Per-

sons in a Koma Mound. Benjamin W. Kankpeyeng& Samuel Nkumbaan, Archaeology, Cosmology and the African Ritual Past. Interpreting the Corpus of ancient ceramic figurines from Yikpabongo and Tando-Fagusa, Koma Land,

Northern Ghana Akin Ogundiran, Social Archaeology of Animal Figures in Yorubaland: The Terracotta of a Ram/Goat Head in Ede-Ile Ancestor Matters: Terra- cotta/Copper Alloy Figures and Competing Axes of Power/Legitimacy

in Classical Ile-Ife, ca. 1200-1500s Malik Sarko Mahmud, The Archaeology and Ethnography of Lobi Figurines

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 31 Programme

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 4

14.15-16.15 : Paleo-Environments / Paléo-environnements

Chair / Président de séance : Aziz Ballouche

Speakers / Communications Liora Kolska Horwitz, An Overview of Recent Research at Wonderwerk

Cave, South Africa James S. Brink, Oldowan-Early Acheulean Macro-Fauna from the Basal Layers of Wonderwerk Cave, South Africa: Taxonomy, Paleoecology

and Taphonomy Morongwa Nancy Mosothwane, Reconstruction of the EIA Toutswe envi-

ronment through stable isotopes Aziz Ballouche, Paysages du feu en savane ouest-africaine. Le rôle des feux et incendies dans la construction des paysages végétaux soudano-

sahéliens à l’Holocène Monique Gbèkponhami Tossou, Essai d’explication de la mise en place du couloir de sécheresse ou Dahomey-Gap : cause climatique ou an-

thropique ?

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 5

14.15-16.15 : Lithic Technologies / Technologies lithiques

Chair / Président de séance : Abdoulaye Camara

Speakers / Communications Michael Chazan, The Lithic Sequence from Wonderwerk Cave, Excavations 1 and 2 Hocine Sahnoun, Note sur les données relatives a la forme symétrique, la standardisation et l’esthétique des bifaces acheuléens d’El Ma

Labiod, Tébessa, Algérie orientale Sandrine Deschamps, Chaînes opératoires des matières siliceuses sur les sites néolithiques et protohistoriques du système dunaire de la région

de Louga. Alexandra Sumner, Individualistic Technological Strategies for Lithic Core

Reduction: insights into Middle Stone Age industrial variability.

32 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

14.15-16.15 : Room 6

14.15-16.15 : Sabadola Heritage Management Project / Projet de ges-

tion du patrimoine de Sabodala

Chair / Président de séance : Jeff Altschul

Speakers / Communications Diane L. Douglas, Agricultural Sustainability in the Soudo-Sahel: Climate

Change and the Application of Traditional Knowledge Richard Ciolek-Torello, Finding and Protecting At Risk Heritage Resources:

Predictive Modeling in Sabodala, Senegal Jeff Altschul, A Slave Who Would be King: Oral Tradition and Archaeology

of the Recent Past in a Portion of the Upper Senegal River Basin Jeffrey A. Homburg, Geoarchaeological Investigations in the Upper Senegal River Watershed of Southeast Senegal

14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 7

14.15-16.15 : Archaeology and linguistics / Archéologie et linguistique

Chair / Président de séance : Papa Alioune Ndao

Speakers / Communications Friederike Lüpke, Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documenta-

tion of Baïnouk knowledge systems. Linguistic component Moustapha Sall, Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documentation

of Baïnouk knowledge systems. Ethnoarchaeological approach Anna Marie Diagne, Migration, contact de langues et trajectoires lin-

guistique dans l’aire Mandé

Adjaratou Oumar Sall, L’espace, le temps et les rituels chez les Bédiks

16.15-16.30 : Tea-Coffee Break / Pause Café-Thé

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 1

16.30-18.30 : Archaeology and NTICs in Africa / Archéologie et NTICs

en Afrique

Chair / Président de séance : Alexandre Livingstone Smith

Speakers / Communications Charles Dibie Kpra, African Archaeology Web Database: Application des Technologies Open Source de la Société de l’Information à

l’archéologie africaine Tobias Coetzee, Mapping Bokoni: Applying Geographic Information Sys- tems to the articulation of Mpumalanga stonewalled sites with pre-

colonial trade routes

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 33 Programme Justine Wintjes, The eBusingatha Puzzle: a digital restoration of a painted

rock shelter Aziz Da Fonseca, Digital Archiving: A report on the state of digitisation by

The African Rock Art Digital Archive in South Africa Selma Amrani, Analyse spatiale et modélisation de l’environnement physique des sites du Paléolithique moyen et supérieur du Nord est de la

Kabylie Apport de la géomatique Gratien G. Atindogbé, Preservation the African Languages using the new Information and Communication Technology (ICTs): the case of Lan-

guage Documentation

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 2

16.30-18.30 : Teaching Archaeology In and Out of Africa / Enseigner

l’archéologie en et hors d’Afrique

Chair / Président de séance : Natalie Swanepoel and Sven Ouzman

Speakers / Communications Natalie Swanepoel, Two steps forward, one step back: opportunities and

challenges in the transformation of South African archaeology Ruth Mathis, Teaching human history: Using archaeological inquiry and community studies to develop 21st Century skills in secondary educa-

tion Sven Ouzman, Prison pedagogy: teaching ancient African history at San

Quentin Prison, USA Nnadozie Uche, Natural Synthesis: A Tool to opposing European Teaching

method of visual arts in Nigeria

16.30 - 18.30 : Room / Salle 3

16.30 - 18.30 : Dating: New Results and New Approaches

Chair / Président de séance : Jean-Loïc Le Quellec

Speakers / Communications Jean-Loïc Le Quellec, Environnement et datation des images rupestres du

Sahara central.

Judith Sealy, Radiocarbon dating of coastal sites and new determinations of ΔR Thembi Russell, Spatial analysis of a geo-referenced radiocarbon database

for Early Iron Age sites in sub-Saharan Africa Dana Drake Rosenstein, Luminescence dating of samples from recent con-

texts in South Africa Obarè B. Bagodo, The 21st Century’s Challenge of Dating and Sequencing the Palaeolithic Archaeostratigraphies in West Africa: A Special Refer-

ence to Ounjougou vs. Djita, Asokrochona, Zenabi and Ajibode Sites

34 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 4

16.30-18.30 : Ceramics part 1 / Céramiques, première partie

Chair / Président de séance : Mandiomé Thiam

Speakers / Communications Jean Paul Ndanga, Stone knappers at Ngo Tchororo and pottery makers at

Batalimo (CRA), did they meet ? Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Histoire de la poterie carénée en Afrique centrale forestière Diana Harlow, Technological Styles of Eastern Tigray Potters: A Chaîne Opéra-

toire Approach to the Selection of Raw Materials and Paste Preparation Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde, Provenance Studies on Okun Pottery, Kogi State, Central Nigeria Demba Kébé, Typologie céramique et lithique du gisement néolithique de

Diakité (Thiès / Sénégal) Mandiomé Thiam, Poterie, identité et univers mental dans l’espace

sénégambien : introduction au patrimoine immatériel Pascal Nlend Nlend, Traditions céramiques dans la région de Kribi-Campo :

discussions et précisions

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 5

16.30-18.30 : Ethnoarchaeology in Africa: Beyond Analogy / Ethno-

archéologie en Afrique

Chair / Président de séance : Diane Lyons

Speakers / Communications Diane Lyons, Ethnoarchaeology of marginalization: the market potters of

eastern Tigray, Ethiopia Temesgen Burka, Indigenous Iron smelting in Ethiopia: The role of ethoarchaeology in preserving the disappearing knowledge among the

Oromo of Wollega M’Mbogori Freda Nkirote, Clay Source Variability And Implications On

Archaeological Interpretations: An Ethnoachaeological Perspective Jonathan Oluyori Aleru & K. Oseni, Settlement Pattern and Structural Mor- phology in Lekki coastal area, southwestern Nigeria: an ethnoarchaeological Perspective Claire Corniquet, Dimensions spatiale et sociale des foyers de cuisson de

trois localités nigériennes.

Edward M.O. N’Gele, Passport Masks François Wassouni, Les techniques d’élaboration et d’usage des matériaux dans les sociétés de l’Afrique ancienne : l’exemple du cuir chez les

peuples du Nord-Cameroun Per Ditlef Fredriksen, Change of hearths: A social chronology of practices

involving fire and flames during the Later Iron Age in southern Africa

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 35 Programme

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 6

16.30-18.30 : Trade and Exchange in African Archeology / Commerce

et echanges en archéologie africaine

Chair / Président de séance : Anne Haour

Speakers / Communications Noémie Martin, Les populations de l’océan Indien occidental au carrefour d’influences : étude des productions céramiques locales (VIIIe-XVIIe

siècle) Marilee Wood et al., Making connections: reconstructing ancient trans- Saharan trade links through glass beads from 9th to 12th century al-

Basra, Morocco Sonja Magnavita, New Archaeological research in the Niger and Sirba Val- leys (SW Niger)

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 7

16.30-18.30 : Heritage management in Africa Part II / Gestion du patri-

moine en Afrique, deuxième partie

Chair / Président de séance : Shadreck Chirikure

Speakers / Communications

Njabulo Chipangura, Heritage Management in Africa Shadreck Chirikure, Approaches to African heritage management and con-

servation Guebboub Lakhdar Salim, Études des mécanismes d’altération des constructions en terres crues pour une conservation restauration technique

ksour algérien Jean-Marie Datouang Djoussou, Archéologie et patrimoine culturel au Cam- eroun: les sites DGB pour une étude de cas de la patrimonialité des

éléments archéologiques Albino P. J. Jopela, Traditional Custodianship of Rock Art Sites in Southern

Africa: a case study from Central Mozambique

Sada Mire, Politics of heritage management in the war torn Horn of Africa

36 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 8

16.30-18.30 : Poster Session Part II / Présentation des posters, session 2

Presenters:

Federica Sulas, Geoarchaeology at Aksum: Differential diagnosis Stefania Merlo, Exploring Tswana landscapes of South-eastern Botswana: preliminary steps towards an historical ecology approach Oula Seitsonen, Poster1: Remote sensing, archaeology and palaeoenviron-

ments in the Lake Manyara and Engaruka Basins, Tanzania Oula Seitsonen, Poster 2: Examining the lithic reduction intensity: a case study from the Laikipia Plateau, Kenya

19.00-23.00: Cultural Event / Soirée culturelle

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 37 Programme

Thursday, 4 November, 2010 / Jeudi 4 novembre 2010

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 1

09.00-11.00 : Symposium on the MSA sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter: a view on the cultural evolution of southern African modern humans Part II / Symposium sur la séquence de MSA Diepkloof Rock Shelter : une vue sur l’évolution culturelle des populations modernes de l’Afrique du Sud, première partie

Chair / Président de séance : P.-J. Texier

Speakers / Communications C. Verna, The Middle Stone Age human remains from Diepkloof Rock Shel-

ter, South-Africa L. Dayet, A preliminary characterization of the ochre remains from

Diepkloof Rock Shelter, SouthAfrica: an archaeometric perspective A. Charrié, Molecular study of an organic residue on a HowiesonsPoort

backed segment fromDiepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa P.-J. Texier, Patterns of symbolic communication during the Howiesons Poort at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: the engraved ostrich

eggshell collection R.G. Klein, The Middle and Later Stone Age Faunal Remains from

Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 2

09.00-11.00 : Uncovering Pedagogies of Postcolonial Archaeologies in Africa / À la découverte des pédagogies postcoloniales en archéolo-

gie africaine, première table ronde

Chair / Président de séance : Asmeret G. Mehari

Speakers / Communications Sada Mire, Layers like injera: archaeological education and capacity build-

ing in Somaliland

Asmeret G. Mehari, Ways to Decolonize Pedagogies of Archaeology Ndukuyakhe Ndlovu, A tiny drop in the ocean: my experiences with the

teaching of African archaeology

Peter R. Schmidt, Postcolonial Teaching of Archaeology: Lessons Learned

Discussant / Discussion : Merrick Posnansky

38 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 3

09.00-11.00 : Metallurgy / Métallurgie

Chair / Président de séance : Abdoulaye Bathily

Speakers / Communications Bandama Foreman, Late Iron Age metal working in the Sand River valley,

Southern Waterberg: Evidence from Rhenosterkloof 1 and 2. Louise Iles, Pre-colonial iron production in western Uganda: recent re-

search and new perspectives Élisée Coulibaly, De la nécessité d’intensifier la recherche sur les procédés de transformation du métal en sidérurgie directe et les mécanismes de

leur transmission Caroline Robion-Brunner, Production du fer au pays dogon (Mali) : tradi-

tions techniques et identité des métallurgistes Raphaëlle Soulignac, L’apport de l’ethnoarchéologie des forges en Pays

Dogon (Mali) à la compréhension des scories archéologiques

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 4

09.00-11.00 : Heritage management in Africa Part III / Gestion du pat-

rimoine en Afrique, troisième partie

Chair / Président de séance : Peter Mitchell

Speakers / Communications Peter Mitchell, The archaeology of the Metolong Dam, Lesotho: past knowl-

edge, present research, future implications Mélanie Duval-Massaloux, Gestion de l’art rupestre et dynamiques tour-

istiques dans le massif de l’uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, Afrique du Sud Aron Mazel, Safeguarding a fragile legacy: rock art management in the uK-

hahlamba-Drakensberg Park (South Africa) since the mid-1990s.

Moleboheng Mohapi, The Future of Archaeology in Lesotho Charles Arthur, The Metolong Cultural Resource Management Project

(MCRM) Didier Bouakaze-Khan, The Tsodilo Hills project

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 39 Programme

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 5

09.00-11.00 : Historical Archaeologies of Greater Senegambia: Re- search, Perspectives, and Futures / Archéologies historiques de la

Grande Sénégambie : recherches et perspectives

Chair / Président de séance : François G. Richard

Speakers / Communications François G. Richard, An Archaeology of Missionary Encounters: Initial

thoughts and things from Saint-Joseph de Ngasobil (Senegal) Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, Représentations historiques et expressions matéri- elles du pouvoir féminin dans le Bawol à l’ère du contact européen :

l’exemple des femmes de Tiep Ibrahima Thiaw, A small pot behind every big man: Faith and settlement

dynamics in the late Atlantic period in Bawol (western Senegambia)

Liza Gijanto, Identifying The Gambia’s Atlantic past Christopher R. DeCorse, Culture History, Migrations, and Ethnic Origins in

the Sierra Leone Hinterland, 3000 BC-1800 AD Kenneth G. Kelly, (African) Atlantic Creoles and late 18th and 19th century coastal Guinea Flordeliz T. Bugarin, Protecting the Past at James Island: The Complexity

of Heritage Conservation at a Slave Trading Site in The Gambia

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 6

09.00-11.00 : Hominin evolution and Behavior Part II / Évolution des

Hominidés, deuxième partie

Chair / Président de séance : Manuel Gutierrez

Speakers / Communications Jack W.K. Harris, Contexualing the Behavior of the Earliest Hominins: In- ferences We Can Draw from Studies of Modern Environmental and Non-Human Primate Analogs draw From Studies of Modern Envi-

ronmental And Non-Human Primate Analogs Steve Schwortz, Negus Kabri: A Middle Stone Age Site at Asbole, lower

Awash Valley, Ethiopia Manuel Dominguez-Rodrigo, The use of modern African large felids for

modelling early hominid hunting and scavenging behaviors Manuel Gutierrez, Recherches archéologiques à Baia Farta, (province de

Benguela, Angola). Les sites préhistoriques de Dungo Phillip J. Habgood, Explanations for patterning in the appearance of art and

personal ornaments within Sahul

40 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 7

09.00-11.00 : Paleo-Environments and the peopling of Africa Part II /

Paléo-environnements et peuplement de l’Afrique, deuxième partie

Chair / Président de séance : Barbara Eichhorn

Speakers / Communications Emmanuel K. Ndiema, Ancient forager and herder mobility patterns during Mid Holocene climatic changes; Insights from Lake Turkana Basin,

Kenya Christopher A. Kiahtipes, Transitions Past and Present: Late Holocene En-

vironments and Archaeology in the Northern Congo Basin Annabelle Gallin, Identités culturelles et territoires à la fin du Néolithique dans les contreforts occidentaux de l’Aïr (Niger, 3e/2e millénaires

BC). Barbara Eichhorn, Archaeobotanical investigations at the site of Sadia and their implications for the terminal Neolithic and Iron Age land use

and environmental history of the Dogon Country (Mali) Louis Chaix, Nouvelles données sur la faune des villages pré-dogon de la plaine du Séno (Mali) Alain Person, Le Dhar Néma à la fin du Néolithique : Gérer une péjoration

climatique au Sahara Méridional

11.00-11.15 : Tea-Coffee Break / Pause Café-Thé

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 1

11.15-13.15 : Toward Correlating Linguistics and Archaeology: West African Case Studies / Vers une correlation entre la linguistique et

l’archéologie : étude de cas ouest-africains

Chairs / Présidents de séance : Akinwumi Ogundiran and Scott

MacEachern

Speakers / Communications

Christopher Ehret, What We All Need to Know about Linguistics Akinwumi Ogundiran, Archaeological and Linguistic Overviews of Yoruba

History Scott MacEachern, Archaeological, Linguistic and Genetic History in the

Lake Chad Basin Constanze Weise, The Niger-Benue Confluence: New Linguistic Perspec-

tives and Their Implications for Archaeology Joseph Mangut, The Contributions of Linguistics and Archaeology to the Understanding of the Peoples of the Southern Bauchi Area

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 41 Programme

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 2

11.15-13.15 : Paleo-Environments and the peopling of Africa Part III /

Paléo-environnements et peuplement de l’Afrique, troisième partie

Chair / Président de séance : Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam

Speakers / Communications François Bon, Late Prehistory in the lakes region (Ziway, Shala, Langano,

Abijata), Main Ethiopian Rift, Ethiopia L. Dibble, Mobile Or Sedentary: Proxies For Movement And Cultural

Transmission From Holocene Prehistory In Northern Kenya Robyn Inglis, Site Formation Processes, Occupation and Changing Envi- ronments in Middle to Upper Palaeolithic Libya: A Micromor-

phological Perspective from the Haua Fteah, Cyrenaica Emilie Campmas, Paléo-environnements du littoral atlantique marocain et occupation des sites au Pléistocène supérieur : Exemple de l’étude des faunes des sites de la région de Témara (El Harhoura 2, El

Mnasra et Dar es Soltane 2) Élodie De Faucamberge, La Période de l’holocène en Cyrénaïque (Libye) : Nouvelles données et perspectives Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Late Holocene societies from South Ethio-

pia: results from the Nechisar Archaeological Project.

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 3

11.15-13.15 : Paleolithic of Western Africa / Paléolithique de l’Afrique de

l’Ouest

Chair / Président de séance : Abdoulaye Camara

Speakers / Communications Abdoulaye Camara, Contexte stratigraphique et typologique des outillages du Paléolithique dans la basse vallée de la Falémé et la moyenne

vallée de la Gambie au Sénégal Djidéré Baldé, Le Paléolithique de Sébikotane : Nouvelles perspectives sur le contexte stratigraphique et typologiques à partir du site de Sébi-

Discours. Ousmane Chérif Touré, Approche Synthétique des sites acheuléens de Mau-

ritanie Antoine Kalo Millogo, Les industries lithiques du paléolithique au Burkina Faso : état des connaissances

42 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 4

11.15-13.15 : Rock Art in Africa / Art rupestre en Afrique

Chair / Président de séance : Daniela Zampetti

Speakers / Communications

Jacob Durieux, Actualité des recherches rupestres de Jean Rouch dans la

vallée du Niger Daniela Zampetti, News on the rock art of the central Saharan massifs: the

Tadrart Akakus and the Messak Settafet (Libyan Fezzan)

Benoît Poisblaud, Le site rupestre d’Abourma, premier livre de Djibouti Geoffroy Heimlich, L’art rupestre du massif de Lovo (Bas-Congo, Répub-

lique démocratique du Congo) Terry Little, Can rock art in Africa reduce poverty?

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 5

11.15-13.15 : Food Production and Consumption, Part II / Domestica- tion des plantes et pratiques alimentaires, deuxième partie

Chair / Président de séance : Xavier Gutherz

Speakers / Communications Xavier Gutherz, Le site néolithique de Wakrita (République de Djibouti). Données nouvelles sur les débuts de la domestication animale dans la Corne de l’Afrique Matthieu Honegger, Nouveaux témoins d’une domestication précoce du bœuf en e Afrique : le cas de Wadi El-Arab au 8 millénaire av. J.-C. (Soudan) Jérôme Dubosson, Ethnoarchéologie du pastoralisme en Afrique du nord-est et confrontations aux données archéologiques du royaume de Kerma

(Soudan) Tim Maggs, Was slash-and-burn the norm? Evidence for patterns of sus-

tained agriculture and settlement in precolonial South Africa.

Gavin Whitelaw, An Iron Age fishing tale

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 6

11.15-13.15 : Historical Archaeology in Africa, Part II / Archéologie

historique, deuxième partie

Chair / Président de séance : Ibrahima Thioub

Speakers / Communications Paul Hubbard, Coloniser or the Colonised? The Ndebele State in Zimbabwe

in the 19th Century Sam Challis, Binding beliefs: a creolised cosmology of protective plants and animals in the rock art of a mixed raiding group on the nineteenth-

century colonial frontier.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 43 Programme Menno Welling, The Spirits of Mount Mulanje, Malawi. Religious belief and

practice in the second millennium C.E. Yaw Bredwa-Mensah, Archaeology, Memory and Representation at the

Frederiksgave Plantation, Southeastern Ghana Joseph Mangut, The Dilemma of the Historical Archaeologist Using Oral

Tradition and Archival Sources in Sub-Saharan Africa Sokhna Sané, Armes à feu et Expressions culturelles dans les sociétés ouest- e e africaines au XIX et XX siècle Ann Kritzinger, Close fit of seven towns in Ptolemy’s Geographica with seven Aouker heritage sites impacts on early Arab itineraries across

Mauritania, Senegal and Mali

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 7

11.15-13.15 : Experimental Archaeology / Archéologie expérimentale

Chair / Président de séance : Fernando Diez-Martín

Speakers / Communications Justin Pargeter, Assessing Macrofracture analysis as a method for identify-

ing Stone Age hunting weapons Katja Douze, La technique du coup de tranchet latéral sur les sites Early Middle Stone Age de Gademotta et Kulkuletti (Ethiopie) Fernando Diez-Martín, Bipolar and Freehand Knapping At Olduvai Gorge

(Tanzania): An Experimental Replication Tammy Hodgskiss, Use-wear markings created on experimental ochre

pieces during grinding, scoring and rubbing activities

Andrea Leenen, Large mammal butchering experiments using stone tools

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 8

11.15-13.15 : Poster Session, Part III / Présentation de posters, session 3

Presenters / Présentateurs Frédéric Paris, Le rôle de la maladie du sommeil dans le dépeuplement des vallées soudaniennes sur le temps long: le cas des foyers de la Bou-

gouriba et du Mouhoun, Burkina Faso. Maurice Ndeye, Marine reservoir ages in northern Senegal and Mauritania

coastal waters Mamadou Cisse, Recent excavations at Gao Saney (Mali): New evidence for

early trade Jeffrey A. Homburg and Massal Diagne, Geoarchaeological Investigations in the Upper Senegal River Watershed of Southeast Senegal

44 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 9

11.15-13.15 : Uncovering Pedagogies of Postcolonial Archaeologies in Africa, Second round table panel discussion / À la découverte des pédagogies postcoloniales en archéologie africaine, deuxième table

ronde

Chair / Président de séance : Asmeret G. Mehari

Discussants / Discutants Bertram B.B. Mapunda Paul J.J. Sinclair Simiyu Wandibba

13.00-14.00 : Lunch / Déjeuner

14.00-15.00 : Room / Salle 1

14.00-15.00 : Business Meeting Panaf / Réunion de travail de la Panaf

15.00-16.00 : Room / Salle 1

15.00-16.00 : Business Meeting Safa / Réunion de travail de la Safa

19.00-23.00 : Closing Ceremony / Cérémonie de clôture

19.00-23.00 : Dinner and Cultural Event

Diner et soirée culturelle

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 45 Programme

Friday 5 and Saturday 6 November, 2010 /

Vendredi 5 et Samedi 6 novembre 2010

19.00-23.00 : Excursions

Visit to Saloum Islands and Megaliths

Visite des îles du Saloum et des mégalithes

Visit to Saint Louis

Visite à Saint-Louis

Sunday 7 November, 2010 / Dimanche 7 novembre 2010

Participants’ departure / Départ des participants

Livre des Résumés

Abstracts Book

La question de l’identification fonctionnelle des structures excavées du parc archéologique d’Agongointo (Bohicon, République du Bénin)

Alexis Adandé

Depuis qu’en 1998, une entreprise danois de travaux publiques a dégagé de façon fortuite des structures souterraines qui se trouvaient sur la trajectoire d’une rocade en construction, la communauté scientifique béninoise découvrait l’existence d’un type de construction auquel nos contemporains ne sont pas familiers. Des travaux d’archéologie de sauvetage ont suivi cette découverte, avec le soutien financier et technique de la partie danoise se sont déroulé de 2002 à 2004, des étudiants béninois avec des chercheurs de la sous région ont été associés aux travaux et à la réflexion sur les sites con- cernés, sur les plateaux d’Abomey et d’Aplahoué. Au terme du programme conjoint bénino-danois, le projet d’un parc archéologique a été réalisé et se pose toujours la question de la nature exacte de ces structures excavées dont certaines sont objet de préservation. Dans cette communication, il est question d’ouvrir à nouveau frais le débat et saisir l’opportunité du forum qu’offre le congrès pour avoir des échanges avec les collègues d’autres pays, d’autres régions du continent ou d’ailleurs. Il s’agit d’approfondir les pistes jusqu’ici explorées et consolider éventu- ellement les données acquises. Les fonctions cultuelles, domestiques actuelles ne doivent pas occulter celles militaires que ces structures ont pu jouer dans un contexte écologique donné et dans le cadre de la poliorcétique régionale des XVIe et XVIIIe siècles.

Mots-clefs : architecture souterraine, interprétation, fonctions, poliorcétique, écologie.

Human-Environment Interactions: Yoruba Dietary Pattern as strategy for maintaining Equilibrum with the Environment

Kolawole Adekola

The Yoruba of Southwestern Nigeria exploits a wide range of resources in the quest for susteinance,nourishment and survival.These resources fea- tured prominently in their dietary complexes and cultural manifestations. This paper throws light on some of the these as well as changes in the dietary pattern occassioned by cultural contacts and modernity. Studies carried out in selected cities of Southwestern Nigeria revealed a pattern of maintaining equilibrum with the environment while archival and

50 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa other historic sources gave insights to the food items introduced to the Yoruba dietary complexes.

Archaeology, Bantu Phenomena And African Identity:A Challenge To Science

Olalekan Akinade

Archaeology is deeply integrated in the history of communities as far as origins and ethnicity are concerned.The Bantu people in historical perspective generated controversies that revolve around their origin, iron metallurgy, pottery study and chronological delineation.In the past, interdisciplinary studies were adopted to resolve issues that bordered on the history and cultural characterization of the Bantu.What has archaeology contributed to the study of the Bantu as a racial phenomenon?In a similar vein what do the ar- chaeolgists consider as the identity of the Bantu and what characterizes such identity as being African in nature? The paper is concerned with the contributions made by Nigerian archaeologists to the Bantu Homeland Project conducted by the University of Iba- dan and the National Commission for Museums and Monuments, Nigeria, in the 1980s.A special attention is given to the relationship between the available archaeological evidence and African identity in a broad spectrum. The writer perceives a confrontation between African identity and the available chronological and cultural evidence. A call is made for an overall reas- sessment of the Bantu-dilema vis-a-vis presumed African identity and a re- course to scientific focus.

The Reality of Ethnoarchaeology as a Framework for Research

Olalekan Akinade

The use of ethnographyas an adjunct to archaeology enhanced researches in archaeology and subsequently led to the coining of ethnoarchaeolgy as a concept. Ethnoarchaeology is adopted so as to formulate, postulate, generate and test hypotheses in order to make the implicit archaeological record to become explicit. The essence of ethnoarchaeology is to broaden the scope of interpretations and explanations in archaeological investigations. It hinges its relevance and applicability on the continuity of historical traditions between the ethnographic present and the archaeological record. The goal of ethnoarchaeolgy is to study material culture and explain the inherent Man’s behavioural activities.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 51 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

The paper exrays the dynamic nature of ethnoarchaeology as a paradigm, its empirical perspective and related scientific approach in discerning the activities in the archaeological record. It is asserted that a correct use of ethnoarchaeology is rewarding. A problem-focused and hypotheses-based researches are always revealing if ethnoarchaeology is the standpoint.

Iho-Oloko rock shelter, Ikere-Ekiti, southwestern Nigeria: insights into its archaeology and place in the culture history of the Yoruba – Edo region

R.A. Alabi, Jonathan Oluyori Aleru and A. Usman

Recently, archaeological excavations were conducted at Iho-Oloko, a rock shelter – cave in Ikere-Ekiti, southwestern Nigeria. Our aim was to obtain data that would shed more light on the occupation of the rain forest belt of southern Nigeria during the Late Stone Age (LSA). Three test pits were excavated at this rock shelter, which has four big compartments or chambers and a long corridor. The first test pit was sunk within compartment 2, the second at the southeastern end of the long corridor, and the third at the entrance of the cave. Materials retrieved from the excavations ranged from ceramics and lithic materials (microliths and hammerstone) to metal objects. A single radiocarbon date of 620±60 B.P. (Cal. A.D. 1310) was obtained from trench 2. It is possible that this site had been occupied from the LSA period, although the single date would put its occupation to a period from the Clas- sical Period of the cultural historical phase of the Yoruba – Edo region to sometime in the nineteenth century during the period of the Yoruba interne- cine wars.

Qualitative Cultural Heritage Preservation and Management in Jos Museum, North Central Nigeria - A Tool for Tourism Promotion in the 21st Century

Makinde Alakunle

All over the world, human actions, ideas, customs and knowledge are the most important aspects of preservation of cultural heritage. In the same manner, originality and ingenuity of Nigeria’s forebears have produced interesting results in declared national monuments, crafts and works of arts, household objects archaeological and ethnographic objects. Arising from the above, museums apparently originated from the age-old human desires to preserve cultural identity, gain social, political, economic status and pursue knowledge. The paper is an expository and illustrative account of Jos Museum North Central Nigeria, one of the outpost museums under the control of the

52 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

National Commission for Museums and Monuments. In addition, the writer opines that though globalization has proved inevitable in every society, but this phenomenon has not overshadowed the importance of natural cultural heritage as a vector of development and social stability both for the present and future generations. With emphasis on sections such as the MOTNA, the Zoological garden and the Tin Mining Exhibitions, the writer believes that more preservation efforts/success stories could still be achieved. Finally, some vital suggestions were advanced particularly in the area of increased awareness the for the purpose of highlighting the importance of preservation of the cultural heritage especially among the youths.

Ethical Issues in Conflict and landscape Archaeology in Nigeria

Jonathan Oluyori Aleru and Kolawole Adekola

This paper discusses the effects of wars and conflicts on cultural and natural landscapes and the need for the documentation of archaeological sites in parts of Southwestern Nigeria. It focuses on issues of site definition, recovery, patrimony and characterisation of a multi-period and artifact rich, vast landscscape. An overview of space utilisation arising from socio-political conflicts of the Yoruba civil wars of the late 18th to late 19th centuries is assessed. A predictive model that can be used for investigating similar, ancient, periph- eral villages especially those located in a forest environment is proposed. It is expected that the study will open a new debate on the archaeology of war as it affects the socio-political life of the Yoruba up to the beginning of the 20th century. Ultimately, the study will not only contribute to heritage management in Africa but also help in identifying long standing relationships thereby creating room for reduction of tension in human relationships while at the same time ensuring adequate protection of cultural materials even in times of conflicts.

Settlement Pattern and Structural Morphology in Lekki coastal area, southwestern Nigeria: an ethno-archaeological Perspective

Jonathan Oluyori Aleru & K. Oseni

The Lekki site is one of the Yoruba settlements of historical importance, with evidence of early European presence and influence. The factors that determined settlement pattern and structural morphology at this coastal settlement are considered in this paper. Data were obtained both from the archaeological record and ethnographic context. It is opined that environmental and economic factors were the two most important determinants

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 53 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts of settlement pattern and structural form and configuration. Three structural forms were identified: temporary, traditional, and European architecture. It is difficult to discover the first two in the archaeological record, because they were built of thatch and bamboo which made their preservation and survival difficult in a tropical setting. Relics of the last, the European architecture, are however still visible.

A Slave Who Would be King: Oral Tradition and Archaeology of the Recent Past in a Portion of the Upper Senegal River Basin

Jeffrey H. Altschul, Ibrahima Thiaw, Gerald Wait, Richard Ciolek- Torrello and Michael Heilen

The Sabodala region lies in the hills of eastern Senegal. Sparsely popu- lated for most of the Neolithic, the region witnessed an influx of people primarily from the east and north late in prehistory, which has remained in place today. The immigration into an area of marginal agricultural produc- tivity seems to be a response to social and political regional dynamics focused around slaving and artisanal gold mining. The situation provided opportunities for mercenaries to usurp power. One such person, Tobiri Sidibe, is remembered in the oral tradition as a slave who became king of a small polity. Recent archaeological investigations discovered a site which some local residents associate with Sidibe. Combining oral traditions with the archaeological evidence provides insight into the structure of such West Afri- can polities as well as demonstrating the effect that oral traditions have on the way current residents view their past.

Analyse spatiale et modélisation de l’environnement physique des sites du Paléolithique moyen et supérieur du Nord est de la Kabylie Apport de la géomatique

Selma Amrani

Cette communication a pour objet l’analyse spatiale des sites du paléolithique moyen et supérieur du Nord Est de la Kabylie et l’ensemble des interactions entre les dynamiques sociales d’une part et les dynamiques naturelles d’autres part. Notre démarche est inductive et consiste à : 1) Caractériser l’environnement physique des sites archéologiques en se basant sur le modèle numérique de terrain et ses dérivés (carte hypsométrique, cartes du réseau hydrographique, la carte des pentes et la carte de l’exposition au soleil).

54 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

2) Rechercher systématiquement le gîte d’origine en utilisant les données de télédétection issue de Landsat 2002 et après avoir effectué les prétraitements et traitement des données afin qu’elles soient exploitables. Nous avons choisi la méthode : N-FindR et la méthode d’analyses en composantes indépen- dantes (ACI) qui permet d’identifier de façon plus fiables les composantes lithologiques dans un pixel. 3) Calculer les distances entre les sites archéologiques et les gîtes de matière première en y incluant les contraintes topographiques.

Mots-clefs : Paléolithique moyen et superieur, Nord Est de la Kabylie, SIG, telédétéction, analyses spatiales, gîtes de matères premières, environnement physique.

Social and Political Interaction in the Hinterland of the Mapungubwe polity, AD 900-1300, South Africa

Alexander Antonites

Communities are not closed systems, but interrelated and connected. While highlighting the importance of the interconnectedness of societies is important, it is also essential to keep in mind that interaction takes place between people, and not large scale constructs such as society, culture or state. As a result, archaeologists increasingly use frameworks of agency, practice and social identity to understand how people interact. These approaches have shown that interaction is structured by all participants in a network. In this paper, I discuss preliminary results from excavations on small settlements located on the southern boundary of South Africa’s first state, Mapungubwe. I will explore how communities and households reacted and responded to increased centralization and social reform associated with the rise in political complexity.

Consumption, function and ritual: 19th century faunal remains from Ha- Tshirundu, Limpopo Valley

Annie R. Antonites & Nelius Kruger

This paper investigates the dual economic and ideological role of animals in 19th century South Africa. This period is marked by colonial and local interaction in the interior where situations of contact and conflict play out on continually shifting frontiers. During this time, a series of well- fortified, stone walled settlements appear over a large surface area in the Ha- Tshirundu Mountain Range, in far north-eastern South Africa. In 2008 and 2009, two neighbouring Ha-Tshirundu settlements were excavated. Although

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 55 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts the sites are more or less contemporaneous, local traditions and oral histories attribute them to two unrelated petty-chieftaincies. Similarly, differing functions and meanings associated with the sites are richly exemplified by oral narratives, with ritual as a recurring theme. Drawing specifically on diverse faunal samples from the sites, this paper moves beyond species comparison to define site function and meaning. We critically evaluate a more inclusive approach that incorporates animal selection, processing and disposal patterns together with ethnohistorical data about the ideological role of animals. In so doing, we question the criteria typically used to draw distinctions between sacred and secular animal use and consider a more interrelated relationship.

Les premièrs peuplements préhistoriques du Maroc oriental : les sites d’Ain béni Mathar

Hassan Aouraghe, Robet Sala-Ramos, Hamid Haddoumi, Kamal El Hammouti, Jordi Agusti, Abderrahmane El Harradji, Alfredo Pérez Gon- zález

Dans le cadre d’un projet de coopération maroco-espagnol, des recherches de prospections et des fouilles archéologiques ont été entreprises depuis 2006 dans la région de Ain Béni Mathar-Guafeit (province de Jérada, Maroc oriental). De nombreuses localités avec industrie lithique allant du Mode 1 (Oldowayen) aux technologies holocènes ont été mises au jour. La zone de Ain Béni Mathar-Guafeit correspond à un ancien bassin con- tenant les dépôts fluviaux et lacustres considérés comme être formés depuis le Miocène jusqu’au Pléistocène inférieur. Cette série a été érodée par la suite par le système fluvial actuel de Oued el Hay. Des vestiges archéologiques, représentés essentiellement par des outils lithiques ont été trouvés tant dans l’ancien bassin que dans les terrasses du système fluvial. Des analyses paléomagnétiques et des datations radiométriques sont actuellement en cours pour définir la position chronostratigraphique de tous les niveaux archéologiques de la séquence. Deux niveaux géologiques ont été trouvés avec des outils lithiques à l’intérieur de la première séquence fluvio-lacustre. L’un dans la localité de Djorf Hamama dans le village de Guafeit, l’autre, dans le site de Aang Jmel où des outils lithiques ont été découverts dans un sable argileux et dans un conglomérat. Ce sont, jusqu’à présent, les deux niveaux archéologiques les plus anciens en place dans la région. Quarante mètres au-dessus du cours d’eau fluviale actuelle de Oued el Hay à la localité de Gara Soultan un conglomérat contient des outils lithiques. Dans les environs de Oued Tabouda, deux conglomérats, vingt-cinq mètres au-dessus du lit de l’Oued, contiennent également de l’industrie lithique caractéristiques du mode 1 classique avec des nucléus massifs orthogonaux.

56 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

La découverte de ces nouveaux sites nous fournit des données importantes sur l’évolution du peuplement humain de cette région depuis le Mode 1. Les recherches en cours sont susceptibles d’apporter de nouvelles données.

The Challenge of Contract Archaeology in Africa

Noemie Arazi

The Call of Nouakchott as well as recent mega projects such as the Pipe- line Chad-Cameroon and the Meroe Dam Archaeological Salvage have trig- gered renewed awareness of what is at stakes in relation to the preservation of Africa’s cultural resources. In spite of these seemingly successful ven- tures, there are still enormous challenges awaiting the establishment of contract archaeology on the continent. This paper focuses on illustrating some of the key issues that need to be tackled in order to assist the process of bringing contract archaeology into the mainstream of planning and development. Attention will be given to legislation, implementation, monitoring and evaluation, and the establishment of professional standards.

Middle Pleistocene bifacial technology at Elandsfontein

Will Archer

Two aspects of Middle Pleistocene bifacial technology at Elandsfontein are investigated. First, shape variation in an existing collection from Elandsfontein is reviewed. The variability identified in this collection is considered in terms of: (i) where and how raw materials were procured, (ii) the strategies used to manufacture bifaces, and (iii) the ecological factors likely to be the impetus behind these two trends. Second a model is developed for identifying the traces of bifacial tool use with the aid of actualistic data produced for the purpose. Archaeological bone surface modifications are then considered in terms of: (A) which tools were used in specific localities at the site, and (B) what the likely ecological factors were driving the use of bifacial tools at Elandsfontein. Both bifacial morphology and bifacial reduction intensity are considered in this study to be technological responses to various resource constraints faced by tool users. In addition, a range of explanations for the patterns identified in the data are discussed in the light of certain current perspectives on Middle Pleistocene hominid behaviour and land use. Archaeological and actualistic data together suggest bifacial tools were components of a reliable yet maintainable Middle Pleistocene toolkit. Bifaces afforded tool- using agents’ economic benefits, including long term efficiency gains relative to flake tools.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 57 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

The Metolong Cultural Resource Management Project (MCRM)

Charles Arthur

Additional phases planned for late 2010 include the tracing and removal of rock art and an extensive survey of oral history and intangible heritage. Findings of the MCRM to date include the excavation of a hitherto unknown Pleistocene sequence at one of the large rock shelters and the identification of previously unrecorded type of rock art. This project, funded by a World Bank loan to the Government of Lesotho, aims to set a high standard for future CRM projects in Lesotho. To illustrate this, we emphasise two key areas of our work. Firstly, we employed a holistic approach to heritage that not only includes the extensive mitigation of the internationally significant prehistoric archaeology in the affected area but also the recent archaeology and history of the present population. Secondly, by prioritising skills transfer during fieldwork and analysis, the project has made a real contribution to the training of future generations of Basotho archaeologists.

Preservation the African Languages using the new Information and Communication Technology (ICTs): the case of Language Documenta- tion

Gratien G. Atindogbé

Language documentation (LD), as a contemporary solution to language endangerment, is irreversibly caught in the ‘claws’ of new digital technologies meant to capture, store, annotate, and disseminate linguistic and cultural data. This significant advancement in the worldwide concern for language and culture preservation is, unfortunately, not yet appreciated as a valuable contribution towards the improvements of research conditions in most Afri- can countries. Indeed, while the scientists are wallowed in the sterile routine of language description to prove the efficiency of one theory over another, the government, the main fund provider, is busy dealing with daily problems of poverty alleviation and social crisis that force it to set its priority far away from matters relating to language extinction. The most recent global economic and social crisis, which is felt in the most drastic way in the underde- veloped countries, has not helped the situation. However, doing quality research on language related issues is central to the world’s main development challenges, the Millennium Development Goals (MDG), to which many Af- rican countries adhered. Therefore, the ultimate question is: what could be the place of a discipline like LD in such pessimistic scenery? How do we conciliate such divergent interests? As a multidisciplinary approach to language study, how can

58 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

LD give an impulse to research in Africa? This presentation is an attempt to answer these questions and to show that LD can be an opportunity to improve on what we have been doing in the area of linguistic research. Applied African Studies, as a prospective discipline, might become the platform where the divergent interests merge to produce more optimistic results towards the improvement of people’s daily lives.

Keywords: Language Documentation, Language Description, Language De- velopment, African Studies.

La théorie des migrations de peuplement de la vallée du Nil vers le reste de l’Afrique, que faut-il en penser 50 ans après son énoncé ? Examen critique et les réponses de l’archéologie saharienne et sahélienne

Mansour Aw

La question de la relation entre l’Égypte ancienne et le reste du continent africain est l’objet de divers travaux de Cheikh Anta Diop qui depuis Na- tions Nègres et Cultures, a fondé ce qu’il est convenu d’appeler l’Égyptolo- gie sénégalaise. Question importante s’il en est, subséquemment liée à la négritude ou négrité de l’Égypte qui a permis à l’auteur de formuler la théorie des migrations de peuplement de la vallée du Nil vers le reste de l’Afrique et de fonder l’unité culturelle du continent. Thèses et théorie qui avaient largement prévalu dans la littérature historique africaine d’hier, re- layée aujourd’hui par divers auteurs mais devenues problématiques grâce aux découvertes archéologiques, sahariennes et sahéliennes, fortement contributrices pour une nouvelle démarche historiographique, quantitative et scientifique. La Paléontologie Humaine, la Génétique moléculaire, la Démographie historique et l’Ethnohistoire, de manière fondamentale, contribuent, chacune et toutes ensemble à lever plusieurs coins du voile sur la formation des groupes humains, raciaux et ethniques, des peuples et de leurs cultures. Phéno- ménes observables sur une grande échelle du temps qui fait intervenir mouvements migratoires, rencontres populationnelles, mélanges géniques, influences environnementales, climatiques et maints autres facteurs Dans le cadre de la problématique qui nous occupe, les données archéologiques sahariennes et sahéliennes attestent loin s’en faut de l’existence de groupes humains et de foyers de peuplement permanents, qui du littoral atlantique marocain jusqu’ au Golf du Bénin, de l’ Adrar à Tichitt, du Tagant vers Oun- jougou et de l’ Aïr vers le Lac Tchad, ont généré dans les 9 derniers millé- naires av JC des groupes ethniques hybrides, fortement métissés entre Blancs et Noirs

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 59 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

De manière claire et nette la permanence des établissements humains et groupes de populations en régions sahariennes et sahéliennes, fonde un continum de peuplement qui ne laisse guére de place à un schéma de peuplement allochtone venu de la vallée du Nil Un inventaire des données ar- chéologiques et ethnohistoriques s’impose alors de toute évidence.

Une expérience de valorisation des sites archéologiques à travers les sorties pédagogiques : Cas du CegDavie de Porto-Novo en République du Bénin

Romain Azankpo

La République du Bénin a connu plusieurs programmes d’enseignement avec des démarches pédagogiques appropriées. Dans les années 1980, l’enseignement au Bénin a été axé sur la pédagogie active qui est une méthode qui intègre l’apprenant au centre en l’associant à l’élaboration du savoir. Actuellement au Bénin, et ceci depuis les années 1990, ce sont les Nouveaux Programmes d’Etude (NPE) avec l’Approche Par Compétences (APC) qui met aussi également l’apprenant (élève) au centre de la construction du savoir et insiste sur les sorties pédagogiques dans les musées, les archives, les sites historiques et archéologiques, les milieux géographiques, les usines, etc. des apprenants et de leurs enseignants pour recueillir directement des informations devant servir à d’élaboration des situations d’apprentissage (leçons). C’est dans ce cadre que le collège d’enseignement général de Davié à Porto-Novo en République du Bénin, chaque année, effectue une série de sorties pédagogiques sur des sites historiques et archéologiques du Bénin. Au cours de ces sorties d’étude, les élèves ramènent des éléments très utiles qui ont des impacts socio-affectifs importants, engendrent à leur niveau, des réflexions de conservation, de préservation et de sauvegarde du patrimoine culturel béninois. De cette expérience, il découle la nécessité d’élaboration d’une stratégie beaucoup plus solide pour pérenniser ce genre de sorties dans le contexte béninois en particulier et celui de l’Afrique en général, afin de valoriser l’archéologie en Afrique, d’une part et de sensibiliser les jeunes générations à la protection du patrimoine culturel africain d’autre part. Enfin, notre étude insistera les meilleures stratégies d’organiser des sorties pédagogiques vers les sites archéologiques et leurs impacts de ces sorties d’études sur les apprenants.

60 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Alimentation et pratiques alimentaires au Sahara et au Soudan, au Mo- yen Âge, d’après les auteurs arabes

Idrissa Ba

Grâce à T. Monod, R. Mauny, T. Lewicki, M. Johnson et F. Braudel, on dispose de synthèses sur les produits alimentaires consommés au Sahara et au Soudan au Moyen Age. Leur mode d’acquisition sont connus : céréalicul- ture, horticulture, importation, chasse, élevage, cueillette, sylviculture, ar- boriculture, pêche, … Il s’agit de renouveler l’état de la question sur les produits alimentaires disponibles, de rendre compte dans le détail de la carte et des menus, des pratiques alimentaires en cours et de les compléter par quelques indications sur les combustibles et l’ambiance de la cuisine. Si au Sahara, règne la sobriété, avec du kadîd (viande de chameau séchée et arrosée de graisse fondue et de beurre) qui se mange en buvant du lait de chamelle, l’alimentation, en revanche, se complexifie dans les oasis, les centres urbains sub-sahariens et au bilâd al-Sudân : truffes à la viande de chameau, pâtisseries, sucreries, rôti de serpents, rôti de chair humaine, viande de tortue séchée, viande morte, viande crue ; différentes bouillies, bois- sons fermentées, filets de thon ou de bûrî séchés et salés, bouillon de viande aux fèves, pâte de fonio, graines de voandzou grillées, beignets de voandzou, couscous de fonio, pains ronds, viande de bœuf frit au voandzou, sorgho concassé au lait de vache, mouton rôti à la broche, … Les principaux combustibles sont le soleil, le crottin de chameaux, les épineux, le bois d’ébène, … Les ustensiles de cuisine sont des calebasses et des écuelles décorées. Le repas se prend assis sur des nattes. Le soir on al- lume des lampes, des veilleuses et du tasarghant qui sert d’encens.

Local ceramics from Songo Mnara, Tanzania

Abidemi Babatunde Babalola and Jeffrey Fleisher

This paper presents the results of analysis of local pottery from Songo Mnara, Tanzania. This analysis represents the first variable-based analysis of 15th-16th century local ceramics known previously only through Neville Chittick’s work at Kilwa Kisiwani. This paper will describe the assemblage composition and compare it to material from Kilwa. This analysis will also examine intrasite distinctions, as it includes two different assemblages: one from the domestic activity area of a coral rag house, and the other from excavations in the area surrounding a monumental tomb. The paper will report preliminary findings into the ritual use of pottery and how it may differ from material used in more prosaic contexts.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 61 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

The 21st Century’s Challenge of Dating and Sequencing the Palaeolithic Archaeostratigraphies in West Africa: A Special Reference to Ounjou- gou vs. Djita, Asokrochona, Zenabi and Ajibode Sites

Obarè B. Bagodo

The Pan-African Congress for Prehistory was created in 1947 in Nairobi and lately transformed into a learned Association (PAA) in 1977 in Nairobi. Up to the 9th Congress in Jos (Nigeria) in 1983, reliable Sequencing and Dat- ing of the African Stone Age stratigraphies and assemblages has been the PAA’s main concern as passed on final Recommendations and Resolutions devoted to “Terminology”, “Typology” and “Dating” Issues. The challenge became bigger after the advent of the radiocarbon dating technique in 1949 and the subsequent expansion of associate isotopic or “absolute” dating methods in the 1960s and on. In this regard, the Symposium held at Burg Wartenstein (Austria) in 1965 on the theme “Systematic Investigation of the African Later Tertiary and Quaternary” is usually regarded as a landmark step (Bishop, Clark et al. 1967), and the 8th Congress in 1977 in Nairobi as another one that led to adopt the PAA denomination and statutes, and the general application of the “Early Stone Age”, “Middle Stone Age” and “Late Stone Age” threefold Nomenclature to the sub-Saharan African lithic technocultural times and lifeways (Leakey, Ogot et al. 1980; Bagodo, 1995; 2004; 2008). In West Africa, the sequencing and dating problem came out specifically as an open debate focused on “Terminology”, first at the First Conference of the West African Archaeologists held in 1966 in Freetown (Sierra Leone) in relation to Burg Wartenstein Symposium’s Recommendations (Shaw et al. 1966:64), then at the Second Conference of the West African Archaeologists held in 1967 in Ibadan and devoted also to Terminology and Typology as emphasized at Beg Wartenstein Symposium (Shaw et al. 1967:9-43). In addition, an “Interdisciplinary Symposium on Stratigraphy” has been organized in 1969 in Ibadan (Daniels, Freeth et al. 1970), followed by further statements (Andah et al. 1979; 1987; 1995). After Harris’ debated “Archaeological stratigraphy” (1979:29-39), Leroi- Gourhan et al. (1988: 1002) emphasized “Archaeostratigraphy” as a concept. Since the 1960s, Palaeolithic research in West Africa has continuously yielded various archaeostratigraphies, but without reliable dating and sequencing. Some of the “absolutely” undated but well-known sites are herein referred to, viz. Djita (Sénégal), Asokrochona (Ghana), and Zenabi, Ajibode and others in Nigeria. On the contrary, Ounjougou as a reliably dated site in Mali (Robert et al. 2003; Soriano et Huysecom, 2007) is chosen in order to see how to overcome the challenge of re-examining, dating and sequencing the regional Palaeolithic stratigraphies in accordance with the 21st Century’s innovative technical methods like the Optical Dating on sand sized quartz.

62 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Keywords: West African Palaeolithic, Dating and Sequencing, 21st Century’s Challenge.

Provenance Studies on Okun Pottery, Kogi State, Central Nigeria

Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde

One of the areas pottery studies has given archaeologists satisfactory explanations about differences between the material cultures of various societies most especially pottery is provenance studies. In prehistoric period, pottery served as a veritable tool for trading. This is because; it was the only tool available to early humans for utilitarian activities. For instance in cook- ing their food, fetching water from the stream and other cultural activities pottery plays a central role. However, many societies do not have knowledge of pottery production in the prehistoric and even during the historic period. Such society without the knowledge of pottery production depends on getting their ceramics ware from those that have the knowledge. There are two communities (Ogidi and Okoro – Gbedde) in Kogi state that claim not to have the knowledge of pottery production. According to them, they always buy their materials from a particular town called Erusu. However, archaeological research near these towns without the knowledge of pottery production brought about a large assemblage of ceramics wares. Samples of these archaeological materials were sent for chemical analysis. Likewise, contemporary pots were purchased from Erusu and sent for chemical analysis. The result of these analyses is presented in this report. From the result, there is a convergence between the ethnographic and archaeological materials. Based on these research findings therefore, the paper concludes; there is a strong trade linkage between the inhabitants of the two locales (Ogidi and Okoro – Gbedde) and Erusu right from the prehistoric times to the present. For a holistic culture history of the Niger/ Benue confluence region of Nigeria to em- erge the paper recommends the need for more provenance studies on other archaeological sites within the region.

The Evolution of Settlements in the Okun Speaking Area of Kogi State, Central Nigeria

Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde

Using a multidisciplinary approach, this paper documents the evolution of settlements in the Okun speaking area of central Nigeria. It brought forth the four discernable patterns and their significance in the history of the people. The paper is of the view that the type of places inhabited by people is predicated on a number of salient issues. This ranges from the economic to

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 63 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts the security aspects of the life of the people and sundry other related issues. The settlement pattern is tackled based on information gathered from ethno- graphical and archaeological data. From the data, it is clear that the locale inhabited at any period by the people is dependant on their immediate needs. Once a particular location cannot satisfy that need, they move elsewhere. In addition, external factors have a pull on the area chosen for habitation by the people. The paper also looks at the changes in the settlement pattern of the people based on their settlement layouts and the way and manner in which they utilize the spaces available to them from nature.

Le Paléolithique de Sébikotane : Nouvelles perspectives sur le contexte stratigraphique et typologiques à partir du site de Sébi-Discours.

Djidéré Baldé

Dans l’ouest sénégalais, les formations quaternaires en association avec les industries paléolithiques sont rares, voire quasi absentes par endroit. Le démantèlement des dépôts quaternaires est surtout lié à des phases d’abaissement du niveau de la mer ayant conduit à des processus érosifs in- tenses des sols. À présent, seuls les dépôts du Quaternaire récent sont bien visibles sur le terrain. Il en résulte une connaissance limitée du Paléolithique de l’Ouest sénégalais, notamment du secteur de Sébikotane où sa définition est basée sur des interprétations typologiques. Les recherches archéologiques que nous avons effectuées dans ce secteur, notamment à Sébi-Discours, ont permis d’apporter des éléments d’explication sur la position stratigraphique des industries paléolithiques de la région. Un sondage de 3 m² montre qu’elles se trouvent pour l’essentiel sur un niveau gravillonnaire (qui a pratiquement disparu) surmonté par une formation sableuse, témoin de la phase aride ogolienne. La caractérisation techno-typologique de l’industrie retrouvée au cours de la fouille et celle de surface laisse apparaître d’une part, une diversité de l’outillage et un mélange d’industries de techniques et d’âges différents et de l’autre, l’absence d’un débitage Levallois. L’analyse de l’assemblage de Sébi-Discours révèle aussi que les techno- types les plus spécifiques comme les nucléus orthogonaux et les éclats à talon incliné vers la face inférieure attestent la présence d’un stade du Paléolithique inférieur. A côté de ces techno-types classiques, l’industrie de Sébi-Discours compte également des nucléus discoïdes ainsi que de rares armatures bifaciales qui caractérisent des variantes techniques du Paléolithi- que moyen. Ce papier examine les particularités de l’industrie de Sébikotane et le situe dans la grande problématique du Paléolithique de l’Ouest sénégalais.

64 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Paysages du feu en savane ouest-africaine. Le rôle des feux et incendies dans la construction des paysages végétaux soudano-sahéliens à l’Holocène / Fire Landscapes in the West-African savanna. The role of fires in the construction of the Sudano-Sahelian vegetation landscapes during the Holocene

Aziz Ballouche & Yann Le Drezen

Les recherches interdisciplinaires menées depuis une vingtaine d’années en Afrique soudano-sahélienne permettent de tracer les grandes lignes de l’évolution de la végétation holocène. Les paysages de savane ou de mosa- ïque forêt-savane semblent avoir tenu une place majeure dans cette histoire. Outre les déterminismes climatiques, l’un des facteurs pouvant l’expliquer est la présence ancienne des feux et paléo-incendies (Ballouche 2002). Les observations actuelles montrent bien le caractère d’interface nature/société des feux : déterminés à la fois par la sécheresse saisonnière, la disponibilité de biomasse combustible et les mises à feu décidées par les différents groupes humains. Dans le passé, une origine anthropique de ces feux doit être démontrée et mise en relation avec les systèmes anciens de maîtrise de l’environnement par les sociétés (feux de chasse, feux pastoraux, brulis…). Au-delà, la reconstitution des régimes d’incendies, au sens où on les entend dans l’actuel (régularité, fréquence, temporalité d’occurrence, intensité), permet de mieux préciser leur impact sur les milieux et d’apprécier leurs liens avec les pratiques des sociétés. A partir de l’exemple du site d’Ounjougou (Pays dogon, Mali), l’histoire holocène des feux de végétation démontre que le caractère pyrophile des savanes soudano-sahéliennes est profondément ancré dans le temps et devient de ce fait une marque anthropique héritée de l’émergence progressive de systèmes agro-sylvo-pastoraux complexes (Le Drézen 2008). Il s’agira de proposer ensuite un schéma général de compréhension du rôle des incendies dans les dynamiques des paysages en savane soudano-sahélienne d’Afrique de l’Ouest, et de son enracinement historique, à l’échelle de l’Holocène. Les rôles variés que jouent aujourd’hui les feux dans les paysages ouest- africains - soit en tant qu’outil de maitrise de l’environnement ou encore en tant qu’expression matérielle de pratiques culturelles, parfois mal comprises - offrent par ailleurs la perspective d’une diversité de lecture des dynamiques et trajectoires paysagères. Cette lecture peut autant faire appel à l’organisation socio-économique et territoriale des sociétés du passé, en particulier leurs systèmes de production, qu’à l’interprétation qu’elles ont pu faire de leur environnement. Or, c’est à partir de cette dimension culturelle que se construisent les représentations en fonction desquelles les sociétés détermineront leur comportement vis-à-vis de leur environnement En filigrane des relations matérielles d’une population avec les différentes composantes de son environnement, c’est son type d’organisation

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 65 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts et son mode de pensée qui se trouve ainsi transcrit dans le paysage (Pélissier 1980). Ainsi, grâce à l’approche paysagère, plus que la connaissance et la caractérisation des feux de végétation dans le passé, et au-delà des pratiques et des techniques qu’ils traduisent, c’est la nature et la structure des sociétés qu’il s’agit d’éclairer.

Mots-clés : Paysage, Savane, Feu, Holocène, Afrique de l’Ouest.

BALLOUCHE A., 2002 - Histoire des paysages végétaux et mémoire des sociétés dans les savanes ouest-africaines. Historiens et géographes. vol. sp. (381), pp. 379-388. LE DREZEN Y., 2008 - Dynamiques des paysages de la vallée du Yamé depuis 4000 ans. Contribution à la compréhension d’un géosystème soudano-sahélien (Ounjougou, Pays dogon, Mali). Thèse, université de Caen-Basse Normandie, 376 p. PELISSIER P., 1980 - L’arbre dans les paysages agraires de l’Afrique tropicale. Cah. OR- STOM, sér. Sci. Hum. Vol. XVII, n° 3-4, pp. 131-136.

Mineralogical and geochemical analyses of pottery and terracotta of the Nok Culture, Nigeria

Christina M.A. Beck

The Nok Culture is primarily known for its terracottas which represent the earliest figurative art in sub-Saharan Africa. However, the cutural context of these figurines remains more or less unknown. Preliminary mineralogical und geochemical analyses indicate that the pottery and terracotta of the Nok Culture were produced in different ways. While the pottery seems to have been manufactured exclusively locally (clay and temper), the terracotta appears to be made out of a special clay and a particular composition of the (local) tempering materials. New investigations by means of a portable XRF-analyzer and thin sections should clarify this picture. These analyses may contribute to locating the clay deposits that were used to produce the terracotta figurines. Clay sources that are still in use today in the area of the Nok Culture are intended to serve as a reference. It is hoped that this may give clues to the places of production and thereby indirectly to the social organization of the society.

Fire to ashes: An experimental approach to Middle Stone Age pyrotechnology

Silje Bentsen

Experiments are crucial to the understanding of fire-related behaviour and the technological aspects of fire use in the African Middle Stone Age.

66 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

First, fire experiments can help identify the many variables involved in fire use. This study shows how different types of firewood can influence temperature and the use of fire as a tool. Secondly, the experimental approach helps to identify properties of different fire-related features. My experiments focus on the properties of ash dumps compared to hearths, and I show that ash dumps lack distinct layering. Furthermore, items in ash dumps are cha- otically aligned. Thirdly, hypotheses for explaining fire-related behaviour can be designed using this method. Scraping out ashes from a hearth before lighting the next fire may have some effect on the temperatures of the fire, but there might be other reasons for the scraping out of ashes. Lastly, my experiments are compared to archaeological combustion features at Sibudu Cave, KwaZulu-Natal. Some of the properties of fire-related features defined during experiments can be recognized archaeologically. Ethnographic examples of fire use also produce similar features to those produced archaeologically.

Zooarchaeological perspectives on the historical ecology of the 19th century caravan trade in East Africa

Thomas John Biginagwa

Zooarchaeological results indicate that during the zenith of the caravan trade both domestic and wild animals as well as fish were all being consumed at these sites. The mortality profiles for cattle and sheep/goat do not suggest any evidence for pressure on domestic stock for meat that could lead to slaughtering of younger livestock. Importantly, NISP data suggest that wild fauna, especially medium-sized antelopes and rodents made an important dietary contribution. This suggests that communities along the routes were able to meet the demands of the caravans through mixed utilization of wild and domestic resources.

Changes in the exploitation of local raw materials in stone tool production as an indication of micro- and macro-level patterns of use of space

Katie M. Biittner

The use of non-local, “exotic”, and/or “novel” raw materials in stone tool production is often emphasized by archaeologists as it may allow one to elucidate complex social behaviors including the maintenance and formation of long-distance trade and exchange networks and socio-political boundaries between groups. Often a change from the exploitation of local to non-local materials indicates, or is used to suggest, an increasing level of technological

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 67 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts organizational sophistication. Once exotics are recognized in an assemblage, those artifacts constructed out of local resources are underemphasized. In this paper, I will address what it means when only local sources are being used, and further, what it means if the local sources are being exploited differently within and between sites. I argue that understanding the differing use of local resources within a single site over time may assist in identifying transitional sites and assemblages; and that the understanding of patterns of use between sites may be an essential part of identifying small scale socioeconomic and sociopolitical interactions and networks, and importantly the maintenance and formation of boundaries. The selection and use of local raw materials and the implications of using a detailed and specific characterization of these materials, from two Stone Age sites in Tanzania is discussed.

Subsistence patterns in West Central Africa during the ‘Stone to Metal Age’ transition phase: stable isotope analysis of human remains from the site of Shum Laka (North-West Cameroon )

Hervé Bocherens, Isabelle Ribot & Alain Froment

The ‘Stone to Metal Age’ transition phase leading to subsistence shifts and iron production is still poorly understood in West Central Africa . In order to elucidate these phenomena in the Grassfields, a key-region in Cameroon possibly related to the expansion of Bantu-speaking populations, samples of ancient human and animal remains were selected for carbon and nitrogen isotope analysis. Our results indicate that the food resources consumed by the inhabitants of Shum Laka originated essentially from C3 plants, either directly in the form of C3 tuber roots such as wild manioc, or indirectly through the consumption of C3 eaters such as wild species of suidae and possibly chimpanzee, although the consumption of savanna buffalo cannot be excluded. The trophic position of the ancient humans is better estimated by the δ15N values, and indicates that their protein source was primarily from herbivore meat. Therefore, all data seem to agree with both, the environmental context (forest/savana transition area) and more specifically, the hunter-gatherer subsistence strategy based mainly on resources found in light forest undergrowth. Although dietary variations (protein content, types of plants consumed) will be further explored in relation to both chronological phase and age-at-death, preliminary results (higher δ15N values below 2-4 years) suggest weaning process occurring in youngest individuals.

68 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Late Prehistory in the lakes region (Ziway, Shala, Langano, Abijata), Main Ethiopian Rift, Ethiopia

François Bon, Asamerew Dessie, Laurent Bruxelles, Katja Douze, Fran- çois-Xavier Fauvelle-Aymar, Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Ofer Marder, Romain Mensan, Clément Ménard & Guillaume Saint-Sever

The lakes region (Ziway, Shala, Langano, Abijata) is located in the central part of the Main Ethiopian Rift. Thirty years ago geological and hydrological investigations in this area highlighted a cycle of rises and falls in lake level related to general changes in rainfall during the late Quaternary. Joint archaeological researches had shown the interest of this area for the knowledge of the late Prehistory of Ethiopia (mainly Middle and Late Stone Age). The correlation between the palaeo-environmental restitutions and the history of human settlement justified our mission in this area. Among the various geomorphological contexts explored since 2007, the richest information came from the banks of the Bulbula, the river connecting lake Ziway to Abijata. Geological data and pedo-sedimentary conditions from this area permit to find sites with lithics and organic assemblages and make possible to ascribe these archaeological remains within the general history of the landscape. Multidisciplinary approach allows us to obtain a more complete and precise sequence of the evolution of human behaviour, placed within their palaeo-environmental framework. We identified a Late Quaternary sequence including lakes fluctuations and volcanic events. Three main archaeological phases are recognised: the first (1) yield lithic industries belonging to the end of the Pleistocene and contribute to the debate on the final MSA and the transition to the early LSA. The second phase (2), dated around 11.500 BP (i.e. just before the last great phase of increase of the lakes level), is particularly well documented in a rock shelter (B1s1), where a rich stratified lithic industry is found associated with abundant well preserved faunal remains. These contexts allow us to approach the question of economy, in particular the interaction between lacustrine environment and subsistence behaviour. The third phase (3) post- dates the last main regression of the lakes levels, which took place approximately 5000 years ago. It yield a totally different lithic industry dominated by flake production associated with ceramics. However the first evidence of domestic animals (cattle) appears during this phase.

Keywords: Ethiopia, Late Stone Age, evolution of the landscape, Bulbula River

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 69 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

The Tsodilo Hills project

Didier Bouakaze-Khan

The Tsodilo Hills lies in farthest North West corner of Botswana. The hills have been inscribed on the World Heritage list maintained by UNESCO a decade ago. Several management plans have been drawn and partially implemented. The site is under the responsibility of the National Museum of Botswana and managed by a recently established Trust Management Authority, in which local communities are represented along Government officials and other stakeholders. The tourism activities are slowly but steadily increasing. The archaeological researches conducted specifically on the Rock Art endowment at this extraordinary site are scarce. The idea of the Tsodilo project presented here is to analyse and evaluate the state of knowledge and conservation of the paintings and to propose a way forward for the ‘Lascaux of the Kalahari’.

Cultural heritage preservation in the context of mining – a paradox? The Rio Tinto case.

Elizabeth Bradshaw

Can mining occur in a way that not only minimises impacts, but enhan- ces cultural heritage conservation? Historically this has not been the case, and in many instances today remains out of reach. This paper sets out the approach of a multinational mining company, Rio Tinto, whose goal is to achieve just that. The company seeks to work with communities and cultural heritage professionals on cultural heritage preservation as a key component of its contribution to positive and sustainable socio-economic outcomes in the countries where it operates. This approach developed out of the company’s long-term engagement with Australian Indigenous communities. This involves negotiating collaborative cultural heritage processes and programs, within broad community project agreements. These recognise tangible and intangible cultural heritage, and are based on cultural respect, maintenance and celebration. Cultural heritage management is now an integrated aspect of Rio Tinto’s Communities standard, and is of increasing importance in its company’s relationships with local communities. This involves internal management systems and procedures to ensure cultural heritage impacts are minimised from day one, and creative solutions developed with communities to enhance its preservation before, during, and after Rio Tinto’s mining operations. These include: local community heritage training and capacity building, establish-

70 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa ing cultural museums and displays, oral history documentation, traditional environmental knowledge documentation and use in project design and monitoring, language documentation and publication, development of educational materials, support for cultural festivals, archaeological research projects, and the establishment of heritage conservation precincts. This paper outlines Rio Tinto’s cultural heritage management approach and experiences, with reference to country specific case studies.

Toward the Development of a Heritage Management Plan for Moche Borago Rockshelter and Wolayta, Ethiopia

Steven A. Brandt, Hailu Zeleke & Minassie Girma

This paper focuses upon one of Ethiopia’s first attempts to create a sustainable heritage management plan for a non-World Heritage site, in collaboration with local communities, regional governments and the private sector. The plan is designed to: 1) preserve and protect Moche Borago, a large rockshelter encompassing 60,000 years of archaeological deposits; 2) involve the private sector and local communities in the development of an eco-friendly hotel complex; and 3) inform the local, regional and tourist communities of the rich but fragile cultural and natural heritage of the Wolayta region of southwestern Ethiopia. The paper will consider the positive and negative social, financial and political aspects of developing such a sustainable heritage management plan.

Testing a refugium model for the dispersal of Late Pleistocene hunter- gatherer populations out of the SW Ethiopian highlands

Steven A. Brandt, Erich C. Fisher & Ralf Vogelsang

Over the last decade, many scholars have pointed to the “Southern Cor- ridor” as the most likely dispersal route of anatomically modern humans out of Africa, across the Red Sea and into Arabia ~70-50 kya. However, little attention has been paid to the environmental and social contexts from which these African founder populations emerged. Our refugium model for Late Pleistocene Homo sapiens aggregation and dispersal, proposes two competing hypothesises. The first argues that the hyperarid and cold conditions of OIS 4 ~ 70-60 kya made much of northern Africa, the Horn and parts of Central and East Afirca uninhabitable for large hunter-gatherer groups. The wetter SW Ethiopian highlands served as a paleoenvironmental refugium that attracted culturally diverse hunter-gatherer groups from surrounding regions. We suggest that contact between these culturally diverse foraging groups may have stimulated technological and social innovations. Armed

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 71 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts with these technological and social skills, hunter-gatherer populations would have been able to successfully and rapidly adapt to a wide range of conditions as they migrated out of the SW Ethiopian highlands across and out of Africa. The second hypothesis suggests it wasn’t until the beginning of OIS 3 ~ 60-50 kya that ameliorating but rapidly fluctuating paleoecological conditions provided the stimulus necessary for SW Ethiopian hunter-gatherer groups to develop the key social and technological innovations necessary for successful dispersal through and out of Afirca. After outlining this model, we discuss our current research initiative in SW Ethiopia designed to test these hypotheses. This includes paleoenvironmental research as well as archaeological surveys and excavations in and around Moche Borago Rock- shelter.

Archaeology, Memory and Representation at the Frederiksgave Planta- tion, Southeastern Ghana

Yaw Bredwa-Mensah

Archaeological sites related to slavery and the African slave trade stand out as landmarks of humanity’s historical tragedy. In recent decades, such sites have gained the research attention of scholars as “places of remem- brance” of the slave trade. Therefore, heritage management initiatives have been launched to rehabilitate, restore and promote some of these sites and their material remains. This paper focuses on one of such initiative, The Frederiksgave Plantation and Common Heritage Site Project, an international cultural heritage management and public archaeology project located at Sesemi, a small village in the foothills of the Akuapem Mountains in Ghana. The paper seeks to highlight how the project has brought into the public domain aspects of nineteenth century socio-cultural interactions between Danish planters and their enslaved African workers on the Frederiks- gave Plantation. Additionally, the paper examines how the Frederiksgave plantation is remembered and represented by the combination of museum displays and site interpretations using excavated artefacts, landscape information, oral traditions and historical sources.

Winds of Change – the 1st millennium BC in West African Prehistory

Peter Breunig

Most of the agropastoral communities that emerged in West Africa during the 2nd millennium BCE experienced a crisis during the 1st millennium BCE. Evidence of the crisis is the disappearance of traditions, and an increase of mobility, in some cases to an extent close to archaeological invisi-

72 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa bility. In a few regions of Nigeria, other radical changes occurred from around the middle of the 1st millennium BCE onwards. They concerned almost all social and economic aspects of life, including the emergence of metallurgy and sophisticated terracotta art, and appear to have transformed social communities into a dimension that is not known from any previous period. This paper intends to describe the changes according to the current archaeological evidence.

Oldowan-Early Acheulean Macro-Fauna from the Basal Layers of Wonderwerk Cave, South Africa: Taxonomy, Paleoecology and Taphonomy

James S. Brink, Sharon Holt & Liora Kolska Horwitz

Wonderwerk Cave (27o50’ 45S. 23o 33’ 19SE) is a dolomite tube, extending over 140 meters into the eastern flank of the Kuruman Hills in the Northern Cape Province, South Africa. The cave deposits have yielded a remarkable cultural and paleoenvironmental record spanning over 2 million years, with excellent preservation of both floral and faunal remains. Here we describe the fauna recovered from the basal strata in Excavation 1 situated nearest to the cave mouth, which begins at ca. 2 Ma and is associated with Oldowan-Earlier Stone Age artefacts. Macro-fauna identified include extinct forms of hyrax, and Makapania broomi that also occur in some of the Cradle of Humankind sites and at Makapan Limeworks (Gauteng & Limpopo Provinces, South Africa), corroborating the antiquity of these layers. The bones are highly fragmented due to the action of multiple agencies – both recent and ancient. Modifications observed include burning, carnivore and porcupine damage. The environment around the site was predominantly open grassland, supporting the published micro-faunal record.

The evolution of biogeographic distinctiveness in the southern African mammal record

James S. Brink

Southern African mammal faunas evolved a distinctive character in relation to other areas of Africa in a time younger than a million years ago. The large mammal fossil record of this time period can be divided into three evolutionary stages - the Cornelian Land Mammal Age, the Florisian Land Mammal Age and the modern. This faunal succession is recorded primarily in the central interior of southern Africa. The fossil assemblages from Cor- nelia-Uitzoek record the beginning of the process of increased endemism associated with open, treeless grasslands, but can still be correlated with the

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 73 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Bed IV fauna from Olduvai on the basis of surviving archaic forms. By the beginning of the Middle Pleistocene the open grassland character of the fauna, with the addition of a pronounced wetland component, is fully established in the Florisian faunas. The Florisian faunal character persists until the end of the Late Pleistocene and early Holocene, when six specialized grazing ungulates and the local wetland component became extinct. This point marks the appearance of the modern large mammal fauna in southern Africa, as we know it today.

Protecting the Past at James Island: The Complexity of Heritage Con- servation at a Slave Trading Site in The Gambia

Flordeliz T. Bugarin

The archaeological and cultural resources on James Island play an important role in understanding the trans-Atlantic slave trade. Designated as a UNESCO World Heritage Site and known for being the place where Alex Hailey conducted research for Roots: the Saga of an American Family, this area captivates the interests of many tourists, local stakeholders, and international development institutions. Visitors and students routinely come to see the ruins of Fort James, a slave-trading fort on the island. Local community members search for new opportunities to establish businesses for tourism and Gambian stakeholders vie for control over the management of the area. Despite gaining much attention, the ruins on James Island are rapidly deteriorating and the island is eroding due to destructive tides. In addition, in- consistent financial support and various conservation responses have impacted the integrity of the archaeological resources. In response to these challenges, various individuals and institutions have established collaborative partnerships, reviewed and revised management strategies, and launched research projects that incorporate conservation initiatives. Reflect- ing on some of the difficulties and successes of different programs designed to preserve the legacy of James Island, this paper will present the benefits of GIS and 3D modeling as tools for protecting the past. This paper will also discuss the results from the 2009 and 2010 archaeological field seasons in order to demonstrate how visual documentation can aid archaeological interpretation and African cultural resource management.

Indigenous Iron smelting in Ethiopia: The role of ethoarchaeology in preserving the disappearing knowledge among the Oromo of Wollega

Temesgen Burka

Arguably Africans have used metals for different purposes for thousands of years. Various ethoarchaeological researches attest to the presence of diver-

74 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa sity of technological and socio-cultural aspects of iron production among different African societies in different geographical settings. The archaeology of iron production in Africa has provided a wide spectrum of understanding of the nature of the knowledge not only at continental level but also outside of it. Ethnoarchaeological records indicative of huge variability in technology of iron production have provided a foundation for fresh insight favoring the fact that African societies have long accustomed to the knowledge and experimented with it for millennia. In contrast, the archaeology of iron production in Ethiopia is in the backwaters. However, recent research attempts have shown that Ethiopia is no different from the rest of sub-Saharan Africa in terms of the presence of indigenous knowledge of iron smelting in various parts of the country. This paper attempts to show how ethnoarchaeological reconstruction of iron smelting activities abandoned about half a century ago can be revitalized. Two case studies in Wollega, western Ethiopia became evident that even closely related lineages have developed drastically different technology of iron smelting in the region. It has in addition shown the significance of revisiting the assumption that it is possible to follow the route of dispersion through technological apparatus of iron smelting. Furthermore, the paper attempts to highlight how organization of production in iron smelting and smithing provides clues on the archaeological research of vestiges of industrial sites.

Keywords: Ethiopia, Wollega, Oromo, tumtuu, buuftuu

Middle Stone Age (MSA) point form and function: evidence from the Magubike rock shelter, southern Tanzania

Pastory M. Bushozi

This paper tries to highlight some elements of the technological abilities and food acquisition strategies employed by early modern humans who inhabited southern Tanzania and other parts of Sub-Saharan Africa during the Middle Stone Age or MSA. It presents the manufacturing processes and possible functions of lithic points from the MSA assemblage of Magubike in southern Tanzania. It also highlights some technological differences between spearhead and arrowhead projectiles. The analyzed sample suggests the existence of both spear and arrow weaponry systems at Magubike during the MSA. The majority of analyzed samples were deliberately modified on their proximal ends to allow hafting. The mechanisms used to manufacture and use points suggest that people who made them were skilled and knowledgeable.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 75 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Contexte stratigraphique et typologique des outillages du Paléolithique dans la basse vallée de la Falémé et la moyenne vallée de la Gambie au Sénégal

Abdoulaye Camara

Des recherches systématiques menées, depuis les années 1980, dans l’Est et le Sud Est, du Sénégal, dans la basse vallée de la Falémé et la moyenne vallée de la Gambie au Sénégal, ont permis d’établir des relations entre l’outillage préhistorique (retrouvé en surface et hors contexte stratigraphique ou inclus dans les formations anciennes) et les niveaux quaternaires dont les plus anciens témoins ont été signalés et reconnus dans cette zone 1. Les observations stratigraphiques et les attributions typologiques ont abouti à la proposition d’un cadre chronologique mettant en évidence l’évolution des industries, du Paléolithique ancien au Néolithique 2. Sur le plan stratigraphique et archéologique, les outillages du Paléolithi- que se retrouvent en relation avec : - les témoins des anciennes formations du Pléistocène moyen et supérieur (haut, moyen et bas niveau alluvial) conservées, altérées ou démantelées lors des phases de creusement qui ont affecté les vallées ; - les formations argileuses à blocaille bien visibles à Sansandé où des outils acheuléens ont été retrouvés en stratigraphie ; - les dépôts de pente ou niveaux à éléments grossiers passant sous les formations argilo-sableuses des remblais d’inondation où des outils peuvent être typologiquement attribués à une phase évoluée ou finale du Paléolithi- que (Oubol, Diboli…) ; - un niveau à éléments grossiers correspondant à un sol archéologique dans le remblai à Badoye dans le parc national du Niokolo Koba.

Paléo-environnements du littoral atlantique marocain et occupation des sites au Pléistocène supérieur : Exemple de l’étude des faunes des sites de la région de Témara (El Harhoura 2, El Mnasra et Dar es Soltane 2)

Émilie Campmas, Patrick Michel, Fethi Amani, Emmanuelle Stoetzel, Ro- land Nespoulet, Mohammed Abdeljalil El Hajraoui, André Debénath

L’étude des faunes de la région de Témara (Maroc atlantique) nous apporte un nouveau regard sur les paléo-environnements et les occupations

1 P. Michel, 1973, Les bassins des fleuves Sénégal et Gambie étude géomorphologique. Thèse, Strasbourg, 1969, Mém. ORSTOM, n° 63, 3 t, 752p, 170 fig, 39 tabl., 91 phot., 9 pl., 6 cartes h.t.). 2 A. Camara et B. Duboscq, 1984, “Le gisement préhistorique de Sansandé, basse vallée de la Falémé. Sénégal. Approche typologique et stratigraphique”, L’Anthropologie (Paris), t. 88, n° 3. A. Camara, B. Duboscq, 1987, “Contexte chronostratigraphique des outillages du Paléolithi- que évolué dans l’Est du Sénégal”, L’Anthropologie (Paris), t. 91, n° 2, 6 fig., 1 tabl., pp. 511-520.

76 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa humaines du Pléistocène supérieur marocain. Le travail présenté concerne plusieurs collections provenant de différents sites (El Harhoura 2, El Mnasra et Dar es Soltane 2) connus depuis les années 1960-1970. Les industries lithiques et les restes humains qui y ont été découverts ont fait référence pour la fin du Pléistocène supérieur en Afrique du Nord. La reprise de nouvelles fouilles depuis 2001 (El Harhoura 2 et El Mnasra) et le réexamen de plusieurs anciennes collections (Dar es Soltane 2, El Mnasra) ont permis d’améliorer la connaissance des faunes provenant de ces différents sites. La comparaison des résultats obtenus à partir de l’étude comparée de la macrofaune et de la microfaune semble indiquer des changements environnementaux au cours du Pléistocène supérieur, en relation avec l’alternance de phases humides et arides. L’aridification qui marque la fin du Pléistocène supérieur pourrait être corrélée avec l’émergence de la culture ibéromaurusi- enne (Paléolithique supérieur). Comment les Hommes ont-ils interagi avec leur environnement durant cette phase d’aridification ? La variabilité des spectres fauniques (basés sur la macrofaune) selon les sites étudiés est-elle liée à des périodes d’occupations différentes (diachroniques ou saisonnières) ? Ou bien est-ce le résulat de l’action des Carnivores et/ou des Hommes, principaux agents accumulateurs de vestiges osseux? (En effet, selon les sites les agents accumulateurs sont les Carnivores et/ou les Hommes). De nouvelles questions se posent alors : pourquoi certains sites ont-ils été oc- cupés plus que d’autres par les Hommes ? Quels choix les Hommes ou les Carnivores ont-ils respectivement effectué dans les taxons consommés ? L’identification de ces choix est nécessaire car ils peuvent biaiser les inter- prétations et la reconstitution des paléo-environnements. Nos études apportent des éléments méthodologiques et des exemples permettant d’apporter des éléments de réponse à ces questions et de les discuter.

Reconstructing the woody resources of Diepkloof Rock Shelter (South Africa) using field emission scanning electron microscopy (FE-SEM) of the charcoal assemblages / Une reconstruction des ressources en bois à l’abri Diepkloof (Afrique du Sud) : une analyse des charbons par microscopie électronique à champ d’émission par balayage (FE-SEM)

C. Cartwright

Stratigraphical sequences excavated at Diepkloof Rock Shelter have provided abundant wood charcoal fragments from ante-Stillbay contexts onwards. The current set of results of the FESEM analysis of charcoal fragments is presented here in terms of abundance of the different woody taxa that change in frequency over time. Often, with key palaeoenvironmental indicator taxa, the greatest interest is revealed with the presence or absence of a particular taxon at a specific stratigraphical horizon that may reflect a significant mo-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 77 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts ment of technological change within the lithics industries. Close attention is being paid to this aspect at DRS to see whether such trends can be distinguished. Wood properties are being studied in order to evaluate to what extent the woody taxa represent human selection processes and/or the autochthonous environment. At this stage of ongoing excavation and further charcoal retrieval, this cannot be fully resolved, but a preliminary reconstruction of the use of former woody communities growing at and around the site is introduced. Vegetational response to changing environmental conditions such as reduced available soil moisture or cooling varies considerably from one taxon to another; understanding these factors offers a more secure basis for palaeoecological inferences, reconstruction of patterns of vegetational change over time and recognition of the impact of human selection processes.

La fouille de l’abri Diepkloof a livré une abondante collection de charbons de bois répartie sur l’ensemble de la séquence MSA. Ces charbons ont fait l’objet d’une analyse par microscopie électronique à champ d’émission par balayage (FE-SEM). Les résultats de cette étude permettent de reconnaitre les différents taxons de bois représentés à l’abri Diepkloof et autorisent une discussion sur les changements diachroniques observés. Ces observations, indicateurs clés des paléoenvironnements, sont mises en parallèle avec les changements chrono-culturels renseignés tout au long de la séquence de l’abri. Les propriétés du bois ont été considérées de façon à apprécier l’impact des activités anthropiques sur le spectre des taxons de bois et de façon à proposer une représentation fidèle des environnements de l’abri. À ce stade de l’étude, de nombreux points restent à éclaircir ; une reconstruction préliminaire des environnements boiseux du site au cours du MSA est toutefois présentée. Par ailleurs, les réponses de la végétation aux changements environnementaux (e.g. réduction de l’humidité des sols) varient considérablement d’un taxon à l’autre. La prise en compte de ces variables est indispensable pour une meilleure reconstruction paléoécologique, une lecture des changements diachroniques et pour apprécier l’impact et la nature des activités et des processus de sélection anthropiques.

Délimitation des premiers contours du paysage culturel Néolithique de la Corne de l’Afrique : apports des corpus céramiques de la région du Gobaad en République de Djibouti (Afrique de l’Est)

Jessie Cauliez, Xavier Gutherz et Jean-Michel Pène

L’étude interdisciplinaire de plusieurs sites fouillés ou prospectés ces vingt dernières années d’abord sous la direction de R. Joussaume, puis de X. Gutherz dans le cadre des recherches sur Les Premières sociétés de produc-

78 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa tion dans la Corne de l’Afrique (programme de l’équipe Préhistoire méditer- ranéenne et africaine de l’UMR 5140 à Lattes, France), a permis d’aborder le processus de néolithisation dans cette partie du monde et le développement des sociétés pastorales et agricoles jusqu’à l’Islamisation. Pour le moment, malgré la faible documentation, il semble que l’émergence de l’économie de production s’y soit produite assez tardivement, sans doute aux alentours du IIIe millénaire av. J.-C., en dépit de la proximité de cette région avec les centres dynamiques de l’Egypte et du Soudan et ses relations avec la Péninsule arabique où la néolithisation a débuté plus tôt. Tout en détaillant ces mécanismes de genèse et de développement de l’économie de production, ce programme vise à l’élaboration d’un canevas chrono-culturel du Néolithique et de la Protohistoire d’Afrique de l’Est, dans le but de mieux dater l’apparition de la domestication animale ou végétale, d’apprécier la part des apports externes et de mieux comprendre les étapes de cette évolution. Depuis 1982, les recherches conduites sur les sites de la région du Gobaad en République de Djibouti tentent ainsi de gommer ou tout au moins de réduire les incertitudes sur ces aspects en rassemblant une nouvelle documentation, qu’il s’agisse de séries céramiques quantitative- ment importantes ou d’éléments datables par la méthode du radiocarbone. De nombreux sites de surface, plus d’une trentaine, livrant de la céramique modelée, de l’industrie en obsidienne ou encore des éléments de parure sur coquillage ou test d’œuf d’autruche, ont ainsi été localisés, prospectés, fouil- lés ou sondés. Les corpus céramiques ainsi recueillis permettent aujourd’hui de distinguer, par une analyse détaillée typologique et stylistique, au moins trois faciès. Parce que la céramique demeure encore aujourd’hui un des meil- leurs marqueurs à la disposition des néolithiciens pour décrypter les changements culturels, il nous est possible de livrer ici une première chronologie de ces cultures céramiques et de leur répartition spatiale. L’établissement de ce référentiel, jusqu’ici totalement absent, constitue une avancée de première importance, puisqu’à l’issue de cette lecture croisée un premier essai de pé- riodisation peut être proposé pour l’époque Néolithique.

Migration and Contact in the Khwebe Hills, Botswana

Ashley Ceri

This paper will present results from recent research in the Khwebe Hills of northern Botswana, specifically focusing on the impact of migration and colonisation in the C19th. Two specific events will be highlighted; the impact of BaTawana migration and settlement between c1805 and 1820, and the later effects of European missionaries in the 1890s. In particular, this paper will examine the interactions between the various incoming migrants and their autochthonous host communities, and how migrant/colonising commu-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 79 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts nities responded to their new socio-political landscape. This research offers an opportunity to re-examine the important theme of migration and colonisation and its long-term impact. Furthermore, through the combined analysis of the two linked case-studies, it will be possible to discuss the range and scope of migration activity, juxtaposing regional migration, with global mobility.

Nouvelles données sur la faune des villages pré-dogon de la plaine du Séno (Mali)

Louis Chaix

Plusieurs sites de la plaine du Séno-Gondo ont fait l’objet de fouilles et de sondages par la MAESAO dirigée par Eric Huysecom. Nous présentons ici les résultats préliminaires des restes animaux mis au jour dans ces sites. La région de Béréli a livré trois ensembles : - Damassogou, daté entre le 2e siècle de notre ère et le 11e siècle. - Nin-Béré 1 occupé entre le 9e et le 14e siècle AD. - Ambéré-Dougon dont l’occupation s’étend du 5e siècle au 11e siècle AD. En 2010, la mission a entrepris divers sondages sur le site de Sadia, composé de plusieurs buttes plus ou moins importantes. Tous les sondages ont livré comme pour les sites de Béréli, un matériel osseux bien conservé ainsi que des restes de mollusques. Tous les échantillons étudiés montrent la prédominance de l’élevage, en particulier du bœuf, de la chèvre et du mouton. L’âne est attesté, bien qu’en faible nombre. Le chien est constamment présent. La chasse est relativement peu importante. On note une différence notable entre les spectres de le région de Béréli où les ressources aquatiques sont quasi absentes et Sadia, dont les sondages ont livré de nombreux restes de tortues, batraciens, poissons et mollusques. Au niveau du bétail, bien que les données métriques soient encore peu abon- dantes, on peut noter que le bœuf est de petite taille, assez semblable à la race N’dama actuelle. Il en va de même des moutons et des chèvres qui sont de petit format, très comparables à ceux d’autres sites maliens comme Jenné- Jeno. La fouille de Sadia doit permettre de mieux comprendre l’exploitation du monde animal dans cette région du Mali, encore mal connue pour les périodes pré-dogon et plus tardives.

80 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Binding beliefs: a creolised cosmology of protective plants and animals in the rock art of a mixed raiding group on the nineteenth-century colonial frontier

W. Sam Challis

Binding beliefs: a creolised cosmology of protective plants and animals in the rock art of a mixed raiding group on the nineteenth-century colonial frontier. Using history, ethno-history, ethnography and archaeology I demonstrate that mixed bands of raiders creolised on the nineteenth-century colonial frontier of southern Africa around beliefs they found culturally coherent. Owing to extensive pre-colonial interaction between hunters, herders and farmers, these diverse cultures shared the belief that the baboon was a symbol of protection, associated with certain protective root medicines which made it invulnerable to sickness or evil. This gave it the ability to raid crops and livestock, and to escape unharmed. The protective roots were believed to ‘tie up’, ‘bind’ or otherwise incapacitate one’s foes, and to fore-warn of approaching danger. Amongst Bantu-speakers, this category of root medicine is cognate over much of south-east Africa. New ways of life, geared in part to mounted raiding and hunting brought together people from diverse ethnic backgrounds, including Bushmen, Bantu-speaking farmers and Khoe- speaking pastoralists. The ethnographic and historical literature of these respective groups has been integrated with a rock art tradition arguably specific to one such creolised group. This group brought horses into the Maloti- Drakensberg and forged themselves a new identity around the symbols of the horse and the baboon. Among the raiders, the Bushmen were renowned for their ability to harness the potency of certain animals during ritual dances. The rock art shows dancing groups changing into baboons and horses. The creolised raiders believed they could appropriate, in ritual, the protective powers of the baboon, and thus remain unharmed on mounted raids into the colonies. The style and content of the rock art associated with horses and baboons is painted with remarkable convention in the region said to have been occupied by one particular nineteenth century group – the AmaTola.

Molecular study of an organic residue on a Howiesons Poort backed segment from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa / Étude moléculaire d’un résidu organique sur une pièce à dos Howiesons Poort de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud

A. Charrié, J. Conan, C. Cartwright, P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz

In order to elucidate the origin of the black coating scrapped from a steeply-backed Howiesons Poort segment discovered in the excavation of

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 81 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Diepkloof rock shelter (South Africa), a molecular study was undertaken. The chemical approach uses diagnostic biomarkers, derived from naturally occurring substances, and identified by gas chromatography-mass spectrometry techniques (GC-MS). The molecular data show a complex distribution of diterpenoid structures, indicative of gymnosperm contribution, essentially conifer precursors. According to bibliographical data (e.g. Cox et al. 2007), completed by the study of present day vegetal species of South Africa, the resin remains were likely collected from Podocarpaceae conifers.

Dans le but de déterminer la nature du résidu organique noir présent sur une pièce à dos Howiesons Poort de l’abri Diepkloof (Afrique du Sud), une étude moléculaire a été entreprise. L’approche analytique est basée sur l’identification de biomarqueurs diagnostiques, lipides fossiles dérivés de substances naturelles, au moyen, entre autre, de techniques de chromatogra- phie en phase gazeuse couplée à la spectrométrie de masse (GC-MS). Les données moléculaires montrent une distribution complexe de structures di- terpéniques, indiquant la contribution de gymnosperme et plus précisément de conifères. D’après l’étude bibliographique réalisée (e.g. Cox et al. 2007), complétée par l’analyse d’espèces végétales sud-africaines actuelles, les ré- sidus de résines auraient vraisemblablement pour origine des conifères de la famille des Podocarpaceae.

Cox R.E., Yamamoto S., Simoneit B. (2007) Oxygenated di- and tricyclic diterpenoids of southern hemisphere conifers. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 35, 6, 342-362.

The Lithic Sequence from Wonderwerk Cave, Excavations 1 and 2

Michael Chazan

Wonderwerk Cave (27o50 45S. 23o 33 19E) is a dolomite tube, extending over 140 meters into the eastern flank of the Kuruman Hills in the Northern Cape Province, South Africa. Here we present the pre-LSA lithic industires of Excavations 1 and 2 at Wonderwerk Cave (excavations by P. Beaumont). The basal deposits contain an enigmatic small flake industry dated to ca. 2 million years BP. The overlying stratified deposits in Excava- tion 1 track the emergence of bifacial technology and in Excavation 2 there is an industry that appears to date to the Middle Stone Age. This paper will present data on both the flake tool industry and the morphology and production strategies of the biface technology found at the site. The lithic industry is found at very low densities throughout the sequence raising questions about the nature of hominin activity at Wonderwerk during the early stages of occupation.

82 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Migration et/ou évolution locale au Pléistocène inférieur et moyen. Point de vue technologique et fonctionnel du développement de l’Acheuléen en Afrique de l’Est et au Proche-Orient

Benoît Chevrier

L’apparition et le développement du façonnage bifacial en Afrique de l’Est et au Proche-Orient sont généralement étudiés dans le but de retracer les phénomènes de dispersion des premiers hominidés au Pléistocène infé- rieur et moyen. Les enjeux de ces travaux sont simples : identifier les diffé- rentes migrations vers le Proche-Orient et évaluer le modèle « Out of Africa » ou l’argumenter. Toutefois, dans ces travaux, l’approche diachronique historique, perçue comme une suite d’épisodes quasiment indépendants, a été privilégiée au détriment d’une approche synchronique. Ainsi, malgré de nombreux travaux sur l’Acheuléen, le biface est rarement étudié en tant qu’outil, dans le sens de l’analyse de sa fonction et de son fonctionnement ; ce qu’on peut qualifier d’approche techno-fonctionnelle. Replacer les notions d’outil et d’instrument au centre de la méthodologie et leur application à l’étude des assemblages est-africains (Kokiselei 4, Kariandusi et Isenya) et proche-orientaux (‘Ubeidiya, Gesher Benot Ya’aqov et Latamne) nous ont ainsi permis de développer une vision originale de cette période, où les idées d’évolution locale et de genèse technique renouvellent le modèle des sorties d’Afrique.

Heritage Management in Africa

Njabulo Chipangura

Heritage management in Africa has been dynamic over the years spanning back to the pre-colonial era and transcending through the post colonial era. Colonialism ushered with it scientific management systems which in most cases worked in antagonism with traditional management systems. To- day many African countries are trying to redefine the concept of heritage management with much emphasis being placed on including the previously marginalized societies. In Zimbabwe for example the National Museums and Monuments of Zimbabwe (NMMZ hereafter) seeks to blend the provisions of the law in the management of heritage with societal expectations. Heri- tage is a product of the society and its management must be bestowed to the same community to avoid conflicts. A community involved in the management of heritage can set a hallmark for the sustainable use of heritage. Cut- ting down to the Zimbabwean example, the NMMZ once incurred serious conflicts with the society in the management of Domboshava Rock Art Site and such conflicts emanated from the complete exclusion of the society in the management of the site which led to the vandalism of the rock art panels

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 83 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts in form the of graffiti. The site which is located 24km north of Harare, Zim- babwe’s capital city is a magnificent illustration of Khoisan Rock Art and protected by the law in terms of its management and use, the clause is en- shrined in the National Museum and Monuments of Zimbabwe Act chapter 27.11. Antagonism arose from the society’s perceptions of heritage ownership and the feeling of being left out in the management by NMMZ. As a result the society decided to retaliate by smearing black paint all over the rock panels. The aftermath of this act saw NMMZ conceiving a co- management system with the society as a way of trying to pacify the society. Society driven projects at the site such as the selling of curios have enhanced society relations in the management of the site and they now treat it with reverence. An all stakeholder management plan for the co- management of the site has since been drawn and has worked successfully over the years. Other examples of conflicting management systems in Zimbabwe can be drawn from Ziwa National Monument in Eastern Zimbabwe. Ziwa is an ancient agricultural terrain with extensive terracing of the landscape and managed by NMMZ with a sound co-management system with the community.

Approaches to African heritage management and conservation

Shadreck Chirikure

Few would doubt that as is stands, heritage management in Africa is framed within a western derived construct. This has had two effects, one beneficial and another one negative. On the beneficial one, African heritage management profited from the global developments that were taking place in the discipline. However, these international best practices were sometimes em- braced at the expense of local practices of heritage management which were challenged for being unscientific. In fact, most legal instruments on the protection of heritage do not recognize traditional systems of management. Af- rican heritage managers have been slow to correct this disjuncture. It was only after global trends in heritage management were realigned towards engaging traditional systems that choruses on their incorporation into the mainstream started to be heard in Africa. Whilst this is inescapable given the lack of resources on the continent, it is of fundamental importance that African heritage managers should try and develop approaches informed by the local practice which will also feed into the international standards. Rather than continuing to rely on imported solutions, African heritage managers should invest more energy towards developing practices informed by the African experience.

84 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Metallurgy and urbanism in sub-Saharan Africa

Shadreck Chirikure & Susan McIntosh

Social stratification and the emergence of urbanism that followed only developed after metallurgy was fully entrenched in sub-Saharan Africa. However, no research has been carried to explore the role of metallurgy in these historic developments. Perhaps, the lack of well resolved data sets has deterred ardent students of urbanism from pursuing the issue. This contribution weaves data from archaeology and related disciplines to elucidate the role of metallurgy in sub-Saharan urbanism. It demonstrates that metallurgy had an all-pervading influence in society indicating that researchers may have understated its role in the rise, flourishing and decline of African urban centres.

Finding and Protecting Heritage Resources: Predictive Modeling in Sabodala, Senegal

Richard Ciolek-Torello, Jeffrey H. Altschul, Jeffrey Homburg, and Wil- liam Hayden

Like many other countries in West Africa, Senegal is struggling to bal- ance encouraging resource development with protecting cultural heritage. Because little systematic archaeological research has been performed in Senegal, the heritage resources of many areas, particularly those in the mining belt of eastern Senegal, are virtually unknown in terms of site distribution, chronology, and cultural affiliation. Under these circumstances, government agencies might assume that no heritage resources exist in a proposed mining concession and allow development to proceed without any investigation. The first step in heritage resource protection, therefore, must be to identify and evaluate heritage resources that occur in proposed development areas. Geographic Information Systems (GIS) technology, used under the rubric of predictive modeling, provides an efficient and cost effective tool for this purpose. Predictive modeling uses existing information on heritage resources and the local landscape to predict the number and locations of settlements and resource loci and to infer cultural behaviors that may have produced these distributions. The models generated by this process are evaluated by on-the-ground sample surveys, test excavations, and ethnographic interviews. The new data derived from the evaluation are incorporated into the model to identify those areas that are potentially most sensitive to development (have the highest density or most important sites) and those areas that may be directly affected by development, as well as to assess survey adequacy. This information is used to advise agencies and developers of areas that should be avoided or otherwise protected, thereby enhancing the potential to preserve heritage resources for future generations. In this

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 85 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts tial to preserve heritage resources for future generations. In this presentation, we discuss the methods and results of recent investigations in the Sabodala region of southeast Senegal where SRI, in association with Nexus Heritage and the Institut Fondamental d’Afrique Noire (IFAN), developed and tested a predictive model of heritage resources at risk in a mining concession..

Recent excavations at Gao Saney (Mali): New evidence for early trade

Mamadou Cisse

Since 2001, excavations have been conducted in three areas to a depth of seven meters at Gao Saney (located 8 km from the current town of Gao, Mali). The early deposits of all the excavated units provide a series of radiocarbon dates ranging from AD. 700- 1000. These deposits contain numerous materials including copper, iron, beads, pottery and a considerable amount of manufacturing debris (melted glass, iron and copper, unfinished and mal- formed beads, crucibles). Chemical analyses of samples of copper and glass show that these materials were received through regional and long distance trade. The presence of numerous manufacturing debris shows that Gao inhabitants were engaged in manufacturing activities. This paper will present the result of recent research at Gao Saney with special emphasis on the development of trade and exchange networks on the Middle Niger.

Fires, Flakes And Flooding: Archaeological, Palaeoenvironmental And Ethnohistorical Survey In The Lower Omo Valley: The Dirikoro- Dewachaga Findings

Timothy Clack, Marcus Brittain, Graciela Gil-Romera, David Turton and Miguel Sevilla-Callejo

The Lower Omo Valley in Southwestern Ethiopia has been subject to diverse environmental fluctuations over the long-term and, as such, provides an excellent setting to study the synergy between the environment and anthropogenic agency through time. This paper will describe some recent research into the historical ecology of a region of the Lower Omo inhabited by the Mursi people. The results of archaeological, palaeoenvironmental and ethnohistorical investigations will be presented, principally relating to the Dirikoro-Dewachaga area, and the fruitful interplay of these multiple lines of evidence highlighted and contextualised. The changing evidence for bush encroachment, settlement and subsistence dynamics, ritual intensification, and fire and other forms of environmental modelling will be documented.

86 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

The Archaeology of Western Sahara: Results of Recent Research

Joanne Clarke

Western Sahara has on e of the last remaining unexplored prehistories on the planet. Recent environmental and archaeological research in the Free Zone of Western Sahara reveals a sequence of Holocene occupation beginning in a humid period around 9000 b.p. superseded around 5000 b.p. by an arid phase in which the land was mainly given over to pastoralism and monumental burial. This paper summarises excavations at seven lithic scatter sites and of two burial mounds and contextualises the results of this work within the wider Saharan landscape.

La percussion tendre organique dans l’Acheuléen d’Afrique orientale. Relations entre matière première lithique et technique

Sophie Clément

Les moyens de connaître les groupes pré-humains composants les socié- tés acheuléennes ne sont pas nombreux. Dans la plus grande majorité des cas, ne subsiste comme support d’information, que leur production lithique, parfois les restes de la faune qui les entourait, et quelques informations sur le paléoenvironnement. L’étude des techniques utilisées pour obtenir les outils en pierre permet de comprendre, les savoir-faire, les besoins, les changements d’appréhension des chaînes opératoires et à plus large échelle l’évolution cognitive des artisans. La technique de percussion la plus utilisée pendant l’Oldowayen est la percussion dure minérale directe (basalte, quartz). L’introduction de la percussion tendre organique (os ou bois - végétal ou animal) dans les processus de taille révèle une conception nouvelle de ceux-ci. Elle nous permet d’observer un nouveau mode d’acquisition appliqué à des matières premières différentes. La percussion tendre organique est attestée et maîtrisée à partir 700 000 BP sur le site d’Isenya (Kenya) (Roche et al., 1988). Cependant, dans cet article, il n’y a pas d’informations sur le type de percuteur (os, bois - type d’essence) utilisé par les Acheuléens. Par ailleurs, dans la partie traitant de la taille expérimentale, les matériaux employés ne sont pas en relation avec le paléoenvironnement du site d’Isenya, puisque le bois utilisé provient soit d’Europe ou d’Afrique du sud. Partant de ce constat méthodologique, nous avons réalisé, grâce aux données paléoenvironnementales (Bonnefille, 1976 ; de Heinzelin et al., 1976 ; Vincens, 1982, Chavaillon et al 2004, Gasse, 2006) de plusieurs sites

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 87 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts acheuléens de la vallée du Rift oriental, un ramassage de différentes essences d’Afrique de l’Est, proche de celles présentes au Pléistocène moyen. Le corpus compte cinq sites acheuléens fouillés, datés et étudiés : Isenya, Olorgesailie (DE89 A et B), Melka Kunturé (GarbaIb, GomboréII). Par la suite, la mise en place d’un protocole d’expérimentation comprenant des matières premières provenant uniquement des régions autour des sites, nous a permit d’appréhender les difficultés rencontrées lors de l’acquisition de cette nouvelle technique et de connaître les nouvelles possibilités et les limites qui la caractérisent. Cela nous permet aussi de comprendre les interactions entre matière première lithique - autre que le silex - et technique. En effet, dans la région du Rift, les industries sont exclusivement réalisées en roches éruptives microcristallines, qui ont des propriétés clastiques particulières. Ainsi pour mettre en oeuvre leurs concepts de l’outil (ici, le biface), les hominidés trouvent une nouvelle technique – la percussion tendre organique - adaptée à leur matière première.

Bonnefille R., 1976, “Palynological evidence for an important change in the vegetation of the Omo Basin between 2.5 and 2 million years ago. Stratigraphy, Palaeoecology and Evolu- tion,” in: Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin. Coppens, Y., Howell, F. C., Isaac, G. Ll. & Leakey R. E. F. editors. Prehistoric archaeology and Ecology Series. Karl W. Butzer and Leslie G. Freeman editors. University of Chicago Press, Chicago & London, pp. 421-431. Chavaillon J., Piperno M. (eds), 2004, Studies on the Early Paleolihtic site of Melka Kunture, Ethiopia. Ministry of Foreign Affairs, University of Rome “La Sapienza”, D.H.A.A.S.A, I.I.P.P., C.N.R.S, A.A.R, Instituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Florence, 2 vol. 736p. Heinzelin J. de, Haesaerts P., Howell F. C., 1976, “Plio-pleistocene formations of the lower Omo basin with particular reference to the Shungura Formation,” in: Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin. Coppens, Y., Howell, F. C., Isaac, G. Ll. And Leakey R. E. F. editors. Prehistoric archaeology and Ecology Series. Karl W. Butzer and Leslie G. Freeman editors. University of Chicago Press, Chicago & London, pp. 24-49. Roche H., Brugal J.-P., Lefevre D., Ploux S., Texier P.-J., 1988, “Isenya : Etat des recherches sur un nouveau site acheuléen d’Afrique orientale,” The African Archeological Review, 6, pp. 27-55. Gasse F., 2006, “Climate and hydrological changes in tropical Africa during the past million years,” C.R. Palévol 5 (2006), Human Palaeontology and Prehistory, pp. 35-43. Vincens A., 1982, Palynologie, environnements actuels et Plio-pléistocènes à l’Est du lac Turkana (Kenya). Thèse d’État en sciences, Université d’Aix-Marseille II. Faculté des sciences de Luminy. juin 1982. 2 vol., 244 p. + annexes, 69 p. 7 pl.

Mapping Bokoni: Applying Geographic Information Systems to the articulation of Mpumalanga stonewalled sites with pre-colonial trade routes

Tobias Coetzee

The escarpment area of Mpumalanga in South Africa is characterised by a mega-cluster of complex stonewalled settlements. Recent research identified

88 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa the area as Bokoni. In spite of the scale and significance of the sites only tentative distribution maps existed. My research started to address this defi- ciency and provide revised and updated geo-spatial data for Bokoni. This geo-analysis of the stone-walled and terraced sites employed aerial photographs applied in GIS. The process entailed mapping of stonewalled enclosures located in proximity to the Crocodile River as well as classification of structures according to a complexity scale. This revealed that on a regional scale site selection was influenced by trade routes, whilst on a local and more resolved scale proximity to water and during troubled times safety were key factors. This paper interprets this data to expand existing ideas about Bokoni settlement patterning, site complexity and temporality as well as the articulation of local exchange networks with regional and international trade networks.

The History of World Heritage and it Relevance to a Global Strategy for Future Inscriptions

Douglas C. Comer

A global study carried out by ICOMOS from 1987 to 1993 revealed that Europe, historic towns and religious monuments, Christianity, historical periods and ‘elitist’ architecture (in relation to vernacular) were all over- represented on the World Heritage List; whereas, all living cultures, and especially ‘traditional cultures’, were underrepresented. Despite this, as a recent ICOMOS report notes, “The World Heritage Convention has been dubbed the flagship programme of UNESCO, setting the standard for conventions, instruments and programs for conservation. The number of States Parties to the World Heritage Convention now numbers 186, making its reach nearly universal.” Further, more States Parties have signed this document than have signed any international treaty. To understand better how this situation came about, and how to rectify imbalances in the World Heri- tage List, it is helpful to know something of the historic events that led to the creation of the List, as well as how ICOMOS, which advises the World Heri- tage Committee on nominations of cultural sites to the World Heritage List, and on cultural matters in general, is organized. Vital parts of ICOMOS are the scientific committees, which function as wells of expertise from which facts and educated and informed opinion can be drawn. Perhaps the largest of the scientific committees is the International Scientific Committee for Ar- chaeological Heritage Management (ICAHM). This presentation will review the history and organization of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM, and the ways in which ICAHM plans to contribute to the Glo- bal Strategy for Future Inscriptions, as well as in supporting inscribed archaeological sites through monitoring and consultation.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 89 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Dimensions spatiale et sociale des foyers de cuisson de trois localités nigériennes

Claire Corniquet

La cuisson des récipients en argile est l’une des étapes majeures de la chaîne opératoire de la poterie. Largement décrite dans les études eth- noarchéologiques sur la céramique africaine, les chercheurs se sont attachés à exposer précisément les modes de cuisson ainsi que les types de fours, fourneaux ou dépressions dans lesquels les récipients sont cuits. Constatons cependant que la plupart de ces études abordent le processus de cuisson sous l’angle technique 1 sans réel intérêt pour ce qui se déroule autour du foyer. Philippe J. Arnold en avait déjà fait le constat au début des années 1990. S’attachant à mettre en évidence le lien entre l’organisation de la production et la localisation ainsi que la taille des foyers de cuisson, il n’évoque cependant pas le mode d’organisation et de gestion du foyer mis en place par les artisans lors de la cuisson. A l’occasion d’enquêtes et d’observations menées au Niger dans le cadre de ma thèse de doctorat, j’ai constaté que l’investissement d’un foyer se dé- cline sous diverses formes: Un foyer partagé par plusieurs artisans ou occupé individuellement ; des foyers côte à côte sur un même site ou aux quatre coins du village ; une cuisson individuelle ou collective. Une multitude de situations qui mène à penser que cuire dans un foyer sans en changer, partager un foyer ou cuire ensemble fait l’objet d’un choix qui relève bien plus que de la bonne cuisson d’un récipient. Certains exemples ethnographiques font état de cuisson collective et reconnaissent la fonction sociale du foyer de cuisson. Néanmoins, jusqu’à présent, personne ne s’est encore penché sur ce que révèle le partage ou non d’un foyer ainsi que d’une cuisson collective ou individuelle. Cette communication se propose de présenter les modes d’organisation de cuisson au sein de trois localités nigériennes : Kordongo, Attari et Mir- riah. Nous tenterons de dégager la spécificité propre à chacune de ces localités en insistant, par le biais de la fréquentation de l’un ou l’autre foyer, sur l’ancrage spatial et social des artisans à l’échelle locale. Etablir les relations qui unissent les artisans qui ont pour habitude de cuire ensemble ; identifier les tâches de chacun d’entre eux ; mesurer l’incidence d’une cuisson collective sur les techniques de fabrication ; comprendre pourquoi les artisans décident de partager ou non un foyer ; évaluer pourquoi ces artisans op- tent pour une cuisson collective ou individuelle. Autant de questions qui né- cessitent de se pencher sur le comment afin de saisir le pourquoi.

1 Relevé systématique du mode de cuisson, des combustibles utilisés, des alternatives techniques connues par les potières.

90 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Nous passerons ensuite à l’échelle macro en établissant la distribution des modes d’organisation de cuisson identifiés dans les autres localités in- vestiguées au sein des régions auxquelles appartiennent Kordongo, Attari et Mirriah. Une approche multi-scalaire nécessaire afin de saisir si le mode d’organisation d’un foyer est le résultat d’un héritage propre à une localité ou s’il peut être considéré comme un indicateur d’appartenance et d’ancrage (social et spatial) historique à une échelle plus large que celle de la localité villageoise.

De la nécessité d’intensifier la recherche sur les procédés de transformation du métal en sidérurgie directe et les mécanismes de leur transmission

Élisée Coulibaly

Grâce à la multiplication d’études de plus en plus précises, on dispose aujourd’hui d’intéressantes données neuves sur les techniques de la chaine opératoire en métallurgie du fer développées sur le continent africain au cours des siècles passés, allant de la prospection du minerai à la transformation du métal brut en objet fini. Dans le cadre du présent propos, l’étude sera centrée sur la métallurgie de transformation et le cadre géographique limité à l’Afrique de l’Ouest pour des raisons précises. En l’état actuel des connaissances sur les arts du feu, en particulier la sidérurgie directe, cette partie de l’Afrique constitue de manière incontestable l’un des plus importants pôles où la recherche a fait des progrès spectaculaires : d’une part les dates relatives aux origines de la métallurgie du fer y sont très anciennes, puis qu’elles remontent jusqu’au 3e millénaire av. J.C (Bocoum H., 2002) ; d’autre part, si on dispose d’une documentation relativement abondante sur la métallurgie du fer, force est de constater que très peu d’auteurs s’intéressent aux procé- dés de la métallurgie de transformation et que c’est encore en Afrique de l’Ouest que l’on dispose davantage de travaux sur cette question (Coulibaly E., 2006). Ces travaux, même s’ils sont encore très fragmentés, présentent un grand intérêt (Coulibaly E., Fluzin P., Benoit P., 2000): ils mettent en jeu de mé- thodes d’étude nouvelles, les études analytiques des archéo-matériaux en laboratoire que l’on regroupe sous l’appellation archéométrie (études physico-chimiques et métallographiques) et apportent ainsi de précieuses informations sur les techniques mises en oeuvre pendant la fabrication de l’objet étudié, en l’occurrence les traces des traitements thermomécaniques et thermochimiques que celui a subis, les procédés de soudure, l’élaboration des alliages, permettant ainsi de reconstituer l’histoire des objets archéologiques (Bocoun H. et al, 1988). Les enquêtes ethnoarchéologiques effectuées auprès des forgerons détenteurs de savoir-faire en matière de forgeage permettent, elles aussi, de comprendre que la mise en oeuvre de telle ou telle autre tech-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 91 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts nique fait appel à des connaissances et des gestes précis qui conduisent à obtenir un résultat recherché. Il apparaît que le développement de telles études est indispensable pour comprendre la paléo métallurgie africaine au sujet de laquelle il n’existe pas de documents écrits laissés par les anciens eux-mêmes. Il se pose alors d’importantes questions : d’abord, en raison de l’absence de laboratoires et de personnels compétents suffisants sur le continent, comment la recherche archéométrique peut-elle se développer ? Ensuite, à propos de l’objet de la recherche lui-même, que peut-on savoir de l’origine des savoir-faire ? Qui en était détenteur? Quelles étaient les lieux, les conditions et les modes de transmission de ces savoir-faire ? Quelle était la place du secret profession- nel, mais aussi celle du rituel autour de ces savoir-faire ? Ces savoir-faire ont-ils un fondement que l’on pourrait caractériser de scientifique ? Com- ment peut-on préserver ce patrimoine aujourd’hui pour une « recherche action »? Voici autant de questions auxquelles nous essayerons d’apporter des réponses.

Ba A. H., 1976, « En Afrique cet art où la main écoute », in Le Courrier de l’Unesco. Bocoum H., Guillot I. & Fluzin P., 1988, « Apport de la métallurgie structurale à l’interprétation fonctionnelle de trois objets en fer au Sénégal », in Revue d’Archéométrie, 12, pp. 57-70. Bocoum H. (éd.), 2002, Aux origines de la métallurgie du fer en Afrique : une ancienneté méconnue. Afrique de l’Ouest et Afrique Centrale, Éd. UNESCO, Paris. Coulibaly E., Fluzin P., Benoit P., 2000, « Approche des techniques de traitements thermo- mécaniques et thermochimiques dans la mise en forme des objets chez les forgerons du Bwamu (Mali-Burkina Faso) », in Pétrequin P., Fluzin P., Thiriot J., Benoit P. (éd.), Arts du feu et productions artisanales, XXe rencontres internationales d’archéologie et d’histoire d’Antibes, APDCA, Antibes, pp. 143-158. Coulibaly E., 2006, Savoirs et savoir-faire des anciens métallurgistes d’Afrique, Paris, Kar- thala. Devisse J. 1993, « Le fer en Afrique : une étape de la recherche : 1975/1993 », Studia Africa- na. Halleux R., 2009, Le savoir de la main, savants et artisans dans l’Europe pré-industrielle, Paris, Armand Colin. Holl Augustin F.C., 2009, “Early West African Metallurgies: New Data and old Orthodoxy,” J. World Prehist, Spinger Science + Business Media, LLC. Huyghe Edith et François-Bernard, 2000, Histoire des secrets, de la guerre du feu à l’internet, Edition Hazan. Kanté N., 1993, Forgerons d’Afrique noire. Transmission des savoirs traditionnels en pays malinké, Paris, L’Harmattan. Kiéthéga J.-B., 2009, La métallurgie lourde du fer au Burkina Faso, Paris, Karthala. Killick D., 2004, “What do we know about African iron working,” Journal of African Ar- chaeology, Vol. 2(1), pp. 97-112. Schmidt P. R., 1997, Iron technology in East Africa, Indiana University Press.

92 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Isotopes and history: Tracing the links between elephants, humans, and land use in East Africa during the 19th century ivory trade

Ashley N. Coutu

During the 19th century, East Africa became a major source of elephant ivory for a range of rapidly expanding industries, including cutlery, comb, piano and billiard-ball manufacturers. The scale of extraction was enormous: between 1840 and 1875, British demand alone rose from 200,000 kg per annum to over 800,000 kg per annum, and even the more conservative esti- mates based on historical trade records suggest that as many as 12,000 elephants a year were being killed. However, there is a problem with historical data in that they are patchy and record only the point of export rather than the area of extraction. Knowing the area of extraction in further detail could shed light on historical arguments about which areas of East Africa were considerably depleted of elephant populations, which would have had severe impacts on trade patterns and the ecology of specific regions. Given that the varying geology and climate of the East African region produce distinguishable isotope signatures in the ivory (and other tissues) of elephants, it is becoming possible to provenance ivory using a combination of isotopes including δ13C, δ15N, δ18O, and 87/86 Sr. The results presented include isotope analyses from museum samples of historic elephant bone, tooth, ivory, and tail hair as well as archaeological ivory from excavations in Kenya and modern reference samples collected in Kenya and Tanzania. The results not only support the use of isotope analysis for provenancing historic and archaeological ivory, but also highlight the use of isotope analysis as an ecological tool for understanding diet and habitat changes between historic and modern elephant populations living in the same regions. Also, this research is creating a database of isotope values from various regions across Africa for use in determining the provenance of ivory, which is specifically of interest to wildlife monitoring groups attempting to control the current illegal trade of ivory out of Africa.

Les restes humains du site Late Stone Age d’Ishango (République Démocratique du Congo). Aperçus de la diversité passée des hommes modernes à la fin du Pléistocène supérieur / The human remains from the Late Stone Age site of Ishango (Democratic Republic of Congo). In- sights on Late Pleistocene modern human diversity

Isabelle Crevecœur, Alison S. Brooks, Els Cornelissen, Isabelle Ribot & Patrick Semal

Plusieurs campagnes de fouilles se sont succédées dans le site d’Ishango situé dans la vallée de la Haute Semliki (République Démocratique du

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 93 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Congo). Les deux principales campagnes de fouilles, menées durant les an- nées 50 par le géologue belge J. De Heinzelin et durant les années 80 par A. Brooks et collaborateurs, ont mis au jour un grand nombre de restes humains provenant de deux occupations principales. La plus ancienne couche, le Niveau Fossilifère Principal (N.F.Pr.), datée à 25-20 Ka, a livré un ensemble exceptionnel d’artefacts osseux et lithique (harpons, bâton gravés, micro- lithes de quartz, ...) ainsi que de nombreux restes de faune. Cette assemblage caractérise une population en voie de sédentarisation ayant développé des comportement sociaux et cognitifs complexes. Bien que les restes humains du NFPr représentent la plus ancienne collection de restes humains modernes en Afrique centrale, leur étude est restées très partielle. Nous présentons ici un nouvel inventaire des ces restes ainsi que les résultats de l’étude comparative morphométrique avec diverses populations africaines de la fin du Pléistocène et de l’Holocène. Les restes humains d’Ishango présentent certaines caractéristiques particulières qui les placent en marge des populations actuelles. Ils partagent certains de ces traits avec des fossiles du Pléistocène supérieur. L’étude des structures internes et des propriétés géométriques des sections diaphysaires, au moyen d’acquisitions scanner, permet de pousser plus en avant la caractérisation morphométrique de cette population. Les résultats soulignent l’importance de l’étude des collections anthropologiques de la fin du Pléistocène afin d’appréhender les processus de diversification des hommes modernes.

Several archaeological campaigns occurred in the Upper Semliki valley site of Ishango (Democratic Republic of Congo). The two major excavation campaigns, during the fifties by the Belgian geologist J. de Heinzelin and during the eighties by A. Brooks and collaborators, led to the discovery of numerous human remains in two stratigraphic layers, representing a Late Pleistocene and a Neolithic occupations. The oldest one, the Niveau Fos- silifère Principal (N.F.Pr.), has been dated to 20-25 Kyr and contains an exceptional archaeological material (engraved bones, hundred of barbed points, quartz microliths, thousand of faunal remains, etc.) which attests the existence of complex socio-cultural behaviours at that time in the region. How- ever, the anthropological potential of the N.F.Pr. collection, one of the oldest sample of modern human population from Central Africa, has not yet been fully exploited. We present here a new inventory and comparative morphometrical study of these Late Pleistocene human remains with penecontemporaneous and later African populations. The Ishango remains exhibit morphometrical characteristics that lie on the edge of extant modern human diversity. They shared some of these traits with fossils from the Upper Pleistocene. The study of the inner structures and the cross-sectional geometric properties of the long bones through medical CT acquisition allowed us to improve our

94 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa knowledge on this collection. The results underline the necessity of concen- trate on Late Pleistocene collections to understand the complex processes of morphological diversification of modern humans.

Funding / Financements: This study is funded by the program Prospective Research for Brussels (PRFB 2006/CN/JV/520) of the Institute for the encouragement of Scientific Research and Innovation of Brussels (ISRIB), the Fulbright Research Schol- arship (2009-2010) and the Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS) in France.

Pratiques funéraires dans le mégalithisme sénégambien: état des lieux et perspectives

J-P. Cros, L. Laporte, H. Bocoum, R. Bernard, V. Dartois, A. Delvoye, M. Diallo, M. Diop, A. Kane, L. Quesnel

Les différents travaux déjà effectués sur les monuments mégalithiques de l’aire sénégambienne ont largement contribué à proposer un cadre explicatif relativement précis du fonctionnement de ces structures : ces monuments ont été édifiés pour y déposer des défunts, même si on peut facilement leur im- aginer d’autres fonctions complémentaires. Il semble donc important d’aborder leur étude par leur architecture, mais aussi dans une approche anthropologique. Les méthodes de l’anthropologie de terrain développées depuis quelques dizaines d’années nous permettent désormais d’aller plus loin dans l’analyse fine en particulier du milieu de décomposition des ca- davres, et ceci ne sera probablement pas sans conséquences sur nos scénarios interprétatifs. La lecture attentive des publications antérieures permet de temps en temps de mettre en évidence des dépôts en plusieurs phases dans la sépulture centrale (cf. le monument de Mbolop Tobé où la fouille précise des inhumés centraux permet ces conclusions). Ce constat n’est pas sans importance, car il oblige - au moins dans certains cas - à décaler dans le temps l’édification du tertre de recouvrement et donc l’installation des « accompagnants » à la surface ou dans la masse dudit tertre. On va donc être amené à phaser beaucoup plus dans le temps l’édification des différentes composantes architecturales de ces monuments, et à différencier plus précisément ce qui est ac- compagnement et ce qui peut relever de sacrifices. Pour le monument 1 de Wanar, dont l’étude n’est qu’abordée, nous avons mis au jour des dépôts secondaires d’ossements dans les parties supérieures du comblement de la fosse centrale. Ce cas de figure avait déjà été rencontré sur le site voisin de Sine Ngayène. Il s’agit fort probablement d’ossements récupérés ailleurs, et déposés dans des contenants rigides ou semi-rigides au moment de l’édification du tertre central. La poursuite de la

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 95 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts fouille nous montrera s’il existe aussi dans ce monument des sujets en position primaire (accompagnants et/ou sacrifiés), ou bien s’il faut constater une exclusion entre ces deux formes de « dépôts » associés aux sujets centraux déposés au fond de la fosse.

Encounters with ancestors: monumentality in highland Madagascar

Zoe Crossland

Henri Lefebvre argued that monuments offer each member of a society an image of that membership and in so doing act to effect a consensus through rendering the relationships between people concrete, practical and visible (1991: 220). In this paper Iâ€™d like to consider the ways in which standing stone monuments were encountered in the 18th and 19th centuries in highland Madagascar. What sort of consensus was being enacted through the encounter, and how were relationships expressed and moulded through the interaction? A distinctive highland Malagasy way of conceptualizing monuments and their relation to the ancestral past emerges from the encounter with highland standing stones. Their location within market place settings, pathways and on highly visible hilltops speaks to the importance of the stone as meeting place and location where relationships were articulated and the absent made present. This presencing may be placed into the broader context of the trade in enslaved people, and the loss of history and identity in highland communities.

Making local identities: Ceramic production in 19th century Eastern Africa

Sarah K. Croucher

Archaeological evidence from Eastern Africa shows ceramic patterns which are do not precisely map onto the historical patterns of movements of people during the 19th century. This material starting point forces us to think through the structural constraints and agential choices that provided the context for the production of particular forms and styles which we see as archaeologists. Ceramic sherds in Eastern Africa stubbornly refute a simple connection of cultural identities and ceramic styles. Taking this as a starting point, I question the way in which ceramics may have been a foundational part of the construction of new forms of group identities in 19th century Eastern Africa. These were in some ways instru- mental – formed through the self-conscious use of style in production and form in practices of cuisine – and yet came to be the manner in which East Africans recognized new forms of shared subjectivities. Through this analy-

96 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa sis, I hope to show the manner in which we must de-essentialize the study of ceramics in colonial contexts in terms of the manner in which their observable archaeological traces related to the past discursive formation of identities.

Engaging the dynamics of identity and exchange in Kalahari prehistory

Adrianne Daggett

Engaging the dynamics of identity and exchange in Kalahari prehistory By concentrating mainly on occupation sites, archaeologists researching exchange between foragers and agropastoralists in southern Africa have overlooked the spaces in which much of the exchange itself likely took place. Foraging and farming communities existed side-by-side for centuries in Southern Africa after the iron-using farmers migrated in from further north beginning in the early first millennium A.D. How they coexisted has been a subject of continued interest in the archaeology of the area. However, in many places in Southern Africa, the spaces between sites have not been well- examined. Clearly contested ground, the Kalahari Desert is a locus of the debate over the provenance of contemporary hunter-gatherer social and cultural identity and practice. This paper will address the question of whether models of interaction developed by previous studies accurately reflect the socioeconomic dynamics indirectly observable in the archaeological record of the Kalahari. It furthermore will address the underlying, yet often implicit, issue of broader theoretical questions of the relationships between group identity, technology, and economy in the archaeological record.

Genèse et évolution des principales métropoles du Nord-Cameroun : le cas Garoua et N’Gaoundéré

Hamoua Dalailou

La partie septentrionale du Cameroun connait aujourd’hui une urbanisation poussée. Parmi les grandes métropoles figurent au premier plan Garoua, Maroua et Ngaoundéré. Ces trois métropoles dont les origines remontent globalement au cours de la première moitié du XIXe siècle ont connu de fortune diverse. Ngaoundéré et Garoua objets de la présente étude ont bénéficié d’un environnement écologique favorable à l’implantation de l’homme et développement de diverses activités notamment la pêche, la chasse, l’agriculture ou l’élevage. En effet, depuis la création de l’ancienne cité tra- ditionnelle de Garoua vers 1835, à savoir Garoua Ribadou, cette ville a évolué avec l’implantation progressive de divers groupes ethniques en son sein. Si cette ville a connu une évolution rapide, c’est grâce, non seulement

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 97 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts aux facteurs humains, mais aussi aux facteurs climatiques et géographiques favorables. En effet, située dans la zone de transition entre la savane boisée vers le sud de la Bénoué et le début du Sahel herbeux au Nord, cette vallée est dotée de toutes les conditions naturelles propices à l’installation de l’homme : un large cours d’eau poissonneux et fertilisant, la Bénoué ; une vallée fertile, une savane giboyeuse ; des hauteurs montagneuses assez élevées pour servir de refuge en cas d’agression. Ngaoundéré quant à elle, fondée vers 1830 par Ardo Djobdi a tiré profit de ses nombreuses sources natronnées pour attirer les éleveurs peuls. L’implication active des Lamiibé de cette cité dans le Djihad au XIXe siècle a vu se développer au sein de cette ville un important marché d’esclaves qui a attiré les commerçants Haoussa et Kanouri. L’implantation de ces groupes ethniques va favoriser l’émergence des centres commerciaux autour desquels vont se développer des nouveaux quartiers avec une architecture nouvelle. Cet article essaie de reconstituer le processus de ces principales cités du Nord-Cameroun.

Mots-clés : urbanisation, Ngaoundéré, Garoua, pêche, élevage, commerce.

A preliminary characterization of the ochre remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: an archaeometric perspective / Les ocres de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud : une perspective archéométrique

L. Dayet, F. Daniel, P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz

Red and yellow ochre is a raw material commonly associated with the southern African Middle Stone Age “package”. Although various functional or symbolic hypotheses are proposed in the literature, all of them highlight the importance of processing and using ochre in the history of hominid evolution. However, the question of the purpose of ochre use needs to be assessed with a proper methodology, encompassing geochemical, mineralogical and technological perspectives. Among the numerous MSA sites that display a rich collection of ochre pieces, the site of Diepkloof Rock Shelter offers a unique opportunity to discuss the question of the use of ochre over a long diachrony. The ochre pieces at Diepkloof Rock Shelter occur in various forms, as small facetted ochre pebbles, as “pencils” or as residual deposits on lithic artefacts and on large quartzite slabs. Numerous questions need to be investigated. What is the diversity beyond the word “ochre”? What are the properties of every type of ochre? What are their geological and geographical origins and were they a matter of specific provisioning? Considering this perspective, an archaeometric approach has been undertaken to study the mineralogy and the chemistry of the ochre pieces from Diepkloof Rock Shelter. The first step of our research only uses non-destructive methods. We selected three analytical methods: Scanning Electron Microscope coupled

98 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa with Energy-Dispersive Xray Spectroscopy analysis, crystallography and colorimetry. We present here how thèse various methods can be applied to a large sample, what the specific limits of these methods are, and how the various methods compliment one another. These preliminary results highlight the main future directions of our research.

Les “ocres” rouges et jaunes sont des matériaux fréquemment retrouvés dans les sites Middle Stone Age d’Afrique australe, témoignant d’un emploi largement répandu au cours de cette période. Si les hypothèses d’utilisation se partagent entre interprétations fonctionnelle et/ou symbolique, tous les travaux s’accordent néanmoins à reconnaitre l’importance du matériau ocre et de ses techniques d’emploi pour la construction de nos modèles d’interprétation du changement en Préhistoire. La question du traitement de l’ocre et de sa signification implique la mise en place d’une méthodologie adaptée, associant des études géochimiques, minéralogiques et technologiques. Parmi les nombreux sites MSA comprenant une riche collection de fragments d’ocre, l’abri Diepkloof offre l’opportunité rare de pouvoir aborder la question de l’utilisation de l’ocre sur une longue diachronie. A l’abri Diepkloof, les restes d’ocre se présentent sous différentes formes : petits galets facettés, « crayons », mais aussi dépôts résiduels observés à la surface de produits taillés ou sur des fragments de quartzite de plus grande dimension. De premières questions se posent. Quelle diversité se cache derrière le terme « ocre » ? Quelles sont les propriétés des différents types d’ocre ? Quel est leur origine géologique et géographique et font-ils l’objet d’un d’approvisionnement spécifique ? Dans ces perspectives, une approche ar- chéométrique a été entreprise afin d’étudier la minéralogie et la chimie des fragments d’ocres de l’abri Diepkloof. La première étape de notre recherche se base sur des méthodes non-destructives. Nous avons sélectionné trois mé- thodes d’analyses : microscopie électronique couplée à la spectrométrie de rayons X en dispersion d’énergie, diffraction des rayons X, colorimetrie. Nous présentons ici comment ces différentes méthodes peuvent être appli- quées à un large échantillonnage, quelles sont leurs limites, et comment celles-ci se trouvent être complémentaires. Ces résultats préliminaires permettent de dresser les principaux axes de recherche qui seront développés à l’avenir.

Archéologie et patrimoine culturel au Cameroun: les sites DGB pour une étude de cas de la patrimonialité des éléments archéologiques

Jean-Marie Datouang Djoussou

La littérature relative à l’archéologie camerounaise donne un éventail de connaissances sur le passé proche et lointain du pays. Ce passé encodé dans des restes de la culture matérielle devient de plus en plus l’un des schèmes

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 99 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts du référentiel patrimonial autour duquel se greffent des enjeux identitaires, idéologiques, politiques, etc. Toute proportion gardée, l’archéologie devient davantage une science du patrimoine qui participe aux débats sur la gestion des ressources cultuelles au Cameroun. Mais la question que l’on se posait était celle de savoir comment cerner la patrimonialité des sites et éléments archéologiques dans un contexte local, national, voire international. Pour apporter des éléments de réponse à cette préoccupation, des recherches ont été entreprises sur les sites DGB, dans l’Extrême-Nord du pays. Des récits de vie, de lieux, de pratique en rapport avec les sites ont été recueillis. À travers des exercices d’enquêtes semi-directives, l’on se fit une idée de la patrimonialisation d’éléments culturels reçus par contingence historique. L’ont put également reconnaitre les marqueurs de patrimonialisation et lire les indices de patrimonialité des sites DGB dont la mémoire historique peine à révéler le groupe d’individus auquel appartiendrait la paternité. Il en est ressorti que les sites DGB, bien qu’étant des reliques du passé, sont intégrés dans la vie des populations actuelles qui leur ont donné une nouvelle vie. Les sites présentent aujourd’hui le visage d’un patrimoine ambivalent, tant sur le plan diachronique que sur le plan ethnographique.

Historical archaeology in the Southern Sudan

Matthew Davies

Archaeological research in the southern Sudan has been stifled by decades of civil war. The only large scale surveys in the region were carried out by the British Institute in Eastern Africa during the late 1970s and early 1980s and while these were highly successful in terms of locating a large number of sites with a broad geographical and temporal range, they have posed many more questions than they answered. Since the general peace accord in 2005, the British Institute in Eastern Africa has attempted to revive archaeological work in the Southern Sudan. Dr Paul Lane conducted a survey of slave trading zariba in 2006 and 2007/8? and in late 2009 a BIEA team was able to undertake an extensive archaeological impact assessment along the fringes of the Nile south of Juba. This paper reports on the results of this assessment, particularly the finding and survey of a number of semi- fortified village sites and the large Laboré Fort constructed by Emin Pasha in the late 19th century.

The archaeology of ‘in-between’: missing societies in African prehistory

Matthew Davies

The aim of this paper is to outline and stimulate debate about a neglected gap in the African archaeological record. This gap is twofold. On the one

100 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa hand it is a social space situated, ‘in-between’ the study of hunter-foragers and more complex societies with forms of centralised and often hierarchical political structures. On the other hand it is a conceptual space sitting ‘in- between’ the archaeology of major transformations such as the origins of farming, metal working, urbanism and colonialism. The gap encompasses societies who, while practising farming and metal working, were not the first to do so; societies who lack centralised authority but who nevertheless developed a wide range of highly complex social structures; and societies who neighboured, rather than lived in towns and states, yet developed highly spe- cialised economies with varying population densities. Following Fortes and Evans-Pritchard, we might call these societies ‘acephalous’ in that they lacked well defined leaders, however, such terminology is misleading as it would also include early hunting and foraging societies as well as some with highly complex ‘urban’ forms such as the peoples of the Inland Niger delta. Moreover, as various authors have demonstrated the, the term ‘acephalous’ is hardly adequate to account for the diversity of non-centralised African societies (Grey 1963; Southall 1956). But like Fortes and Evans-Pritchard this paper stresses the great variety of Afri- can political, social and economic forms that defy clear definition and argues that they have been overlooked because they are both less visible (lacking obvious material remains) and less focal within an archaeology driven by Eurocentric agendas (particularly the search for ‘origins’, ‘firsts’ and ethnographic ‘analogies’) . In a neo-evolutionary scheme many of these societies might be called ‘tribes’ or ‘tribal’ though to follow this would be to align with a proposed historical trajectory that cannot be substantiated (McIntosh 1999; Yoffee 1993), to make unfounded statements about the nature of social complexity (Crumley 1995, 1987), and to validate the colonial process (in many cases implicitly racist) of re-imagining, classifying and circum- scribing African societies (Ranger 1983; James 1973). Taking examples from the Pastoral and Later Iron Age of the Eastern Afri- can Rift Valley region, I aim to explore some of the complexity evident in the archaeological record of societies who are often marginalised in the grand accounts of the continent’s prehistory. In doing so I will demonstrate the lessons that can be drawn from the archaeology of ‘in-between’, both in terms of the later archaeology of Eastern Africa and in relation to re-thinking other periods and regions.

A preliminary characterization of the ochre remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, SouthAfrica: an archaeometric perspective

L. Dayet

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 101 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Culture History, Migrations, and Ethnic Origins in the Sierra Leone Hinterland, 3000 BC-1800 AD

Christopher R. DeCorse

The pre-nineteenth century past of Sierra Leone is one is one of the most poorly examined histories in West Africa. The region lies beyond the savanna region that is described in Arabic sources dating to the late first and early second millennia AD. On the other hand, European writings provide no direct accounts of the area’s interior hinterland until the 1800s and detailed information does not become available until the following century. Simi- larly, the region has been poorly investigated by archaeologists. Oral traditions have, consequently, often served as an important source of information and have been used to reconstruct the region’s history. Oral sources are, however, difficult to assess and offer questionable insight before the nineteenth century. Not surprisingly, historical reconstruction has been constrained by this paucity of information and there are few syntheses of the region’s past. The reconstructions of Sierra Leone’s pre-nineteenth century history that have been posited differ dramatically in terms of both the data drawn on and the interpretations made. This paper examines reconstructions of pre-nineteenth century history of northern Sierra Leone in light of available historical, archaeological, and oral historical data. The data is placed within the wider context of African archaeology. These interpretations of the past have had important implications for how historical interpretations of the arrival of the Mande and, later, the emerging Atlantic economies impacted the region.

Archaeological reconnaissance and excavation in the Republic of Congo

James Denbow

This paper discusses the results of reconnaissance and excavations carried out along the Loango Coast of the Republic of Congo between 1987 and 1993. Over 200 sites were located, with excavations carried out at 14 sites. Thirty seven radiocarbon dates document the period from the end of the Late Stone approximately 3000 years ago, to the appearance of ceramic using LSA around 800 BCE. Iron appears in small quantities around 350 BCE, and in greater quantity with new ceramic traditions beginning approximately 150 BCE. An Early Iron Age developmental sequence found at several sites from the last century BCE to the forth or fifth centuries CE was briefly influenced by an intrusive ceramic industry in the 2nd to 3rd century CE. While the intrusive wares disappear from the Congo after that time, some of the design elements continue in Iron Age wares as far south as Divuyu in northern Bot- swana in the 7th century. At one site, these Early Iron Age wares are overlain

102 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa by another industry bearing similarities to wares recovered by Clark at Dundo in the 1960s. In the Congo this material is insecurely dated to the 6th century and at Dundo to the 8th century. Later Iron Age ceramics dated between the 10th and 15th centuries contain “woven” diamond motifs common to artifacts and cloth of this period from Congo to Angola. While the copper deposits in the Niari Valley were likely mined in antiquity, no copper was found on the coast until the 15th century, suggesting the Mayombe Moun- tains formed a barrier to earlier trade. Linguistic differences on both sides of the mountains support such a conclusion.

Chaînes opératoires des matières siliceuses sur les sites néolithiques et protohistoriques du système dunaire de la région de Louga.

Sandrine Deschamps

La réalisation de campagnes de prospections pédestres systématiques et de sondages manuels en 2005 et 2009, a permis la découverte de nouveaux gisements dans les régions administratives de St Louis et de Louga, dans le système dunaire dit « fixe » de l’Ogolien. Les récoltes bien qu’échantillon- nées permettent d’entrevoir les grandes lignes de la gestion des ressources en matières premières siliceuses par les sociétés néolithiques et protohistoriques de la région. Dans l’idéal que tout technologue vise, la chaîne opératoire technique est intégralement reconstituée : de l’extraction de la matière première sur le gisement jusqu’à l’abandon de l’objet fini. Dans notre cas, et même si ce but reste pour nous celui à atteindre, il ne nous a pas été possible de tout reconstituer de par « l’indigence » de nos données et le caractère « récent » de notre recherche. Cela dit, il nous semblait dommageable de ne pas présenter les premiers résultats obtenus car ceux-ci sont significatifs sur l’interaction « matière et technique ». Nos résultats sont fondés sur l’analyse de 19 sites répartis dans le système dunaire ogolien. Nous avons procédés -autant que faire se peut- à une analyse typo-techno-économique des éléments lithiques. En parallèle de l’étude céramologique et des datations absolues nous sommes parvenus à la constitution de différents groupes humains aux savoir-faire divers. Ces différences du traitement des matières siliceuses dans les différents groupes sont porteuses de sens et peuvent être interprétées. C’est ce que nous avons tenté de comprendre et que nous restituons ici. L’interprétation des solutions techniques trouvées par les tailleurs des différents groupes que nous avons distingués se fonde sur 3 dimensions qui s’interpénètrent : la dimension culturelle, la dimension géographique et la dimension chronologique.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 103 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

En effet, ce que nous illustrons ici c’est que suivant la localisation dans l’espace et le temps, la disponibilité des ressources et leur accessibilité, les tailleurs ont développé des gammes d’outils ainsi que des solutions techniques très différentes pour les obtenir. Il s’agit d’un cadre méthodologique et théorique dont l’efficience et la pertinence devront être affinées au fur et à mesure de l’introduction de nouvelles données.

Crossroads in the desert: MSA settlement, mobility and subsistence strategies in Namaqualand, South Africa

Genevieve Dewar & Brian Stewart

The recent excavation of Spitzkloof Rockshelter in South Africa is part of a larger project called AMEMSA (Adaptations to Marginal Environments in the Middle Stone Age), focused on how and when modern Homo sapiens were able to colonize ‘hard’ environments. With over 90 MSA open sites and at least 50 ESA sites in Namaqualand, evidence from this southern extension of the Namib Desert has potential to inform us on how people adapted to stress, both technologically and socially. Namaqualand also has it has two very different corridors for population movement; the Atlantic coastline and the Orange River. In fact, we predict that the Orange River may have acted as an inland coastline and refugia during the driest periods, when little to no fresh water was available at the coast. There is also great potential for evidence of temporal continuity at inland sites simply because they have not been scoured clean during high water stands, like coastal shelters. Research into the Later Stone Age period shows that people were fully adapted to desert life, and thus the region must have been colonized at some point during MIS 6-2. In order to address these questions, we have recently excavated the shelter in order to establish a chronological, palaeoenvironmental, and archaeological record for the region. We hope to compare the results from this excavation with the archaeological signatures from the many open-air sites in the area, in order to study shifting settlement, mobility and subsistence strategies.

Migration, contact de langues et trajectoire linguistique dans l’aire mandé

Anna Marie Diagne

Notre proposition de communication porte sur un projet de recherche sur la situation de deux langues mandé géographiquement éloignées qui ont, né- anmoins, un patrimoine historique et culturel en commun: le soninké du

104 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Sénégal et le sillanka du Burkina Faso. Selon la tradition orale, les Sillanka seraient originaires de Nioro, au Sénégal. Leur langue, serait en outre très proche du soninké, qu’ils disent comprendre, sans beaucoup de difficultés. Il est ainsi, possible – c’est l’hypothèse que cette étude visera à vérifier – que les Sillanka soient à l’origine des Soninké que les aléas de l’histoire ont contraints à émigrer vers leur territoire actuel au Burkina Faso. Minoritaire au Burkina Faso, le sillanka est aujourd’hui menacé de disparition, ce qui rend sa documentation linguistique et culturelle urgente. Au delà de la comparaison linguistique projetée, l’étude comportera une analyse des facteurs ayant entrainé cet état de perdition, dont le plus important semble être l’interruption de la transmission mère-enfant. Ainsi, la documentation du rapport entre les Soninké et les Sillanka telle que nous l’envisageons devra impérativement inclure l’histoire de la migration des Sillanka ainsi que tous les aspects de leur culture matérielle qui pourront interagir avec les éléments de comparaison linguistique. A partir des résultats obtenus, nous tenterons de donner une explication linguistique et historique à la naissance des Sillanka en tant que groupe ethnique distinct. L’étude s’intéressera également à l’impact du genre dans la perdition du sillanka.

Mobile or Sedentary: Proxies for Movement and Cultural Transmission from Holocene Prehistory in Northern Kenya

L.J. Dibble, Jack W.K. Harris, E. Ndiema, P. Kiura, C. Dillian & Gail Ashley

This paper aims to illuminate and explore the coupled nature resource availability, degree of tethering and mobility for ancient fishing, forager and herders during the Mid Holocene in Northern Kenya. Mobility patterning is explored through movement proxies such as resource distribution, cultural transmission of style and technology, and subsistence choice and intensification. In Eastern Africa the record of food production, changes in subsistence and resource intensification show differing trajectories from global patterns. In East Africa people used aquatic fauna and developed or adopted the use of ceramics before managed food production. Later, at about 6-4 kbp, pastoral economies spread south from the Sahara through the region. Both instances of subsistence change and resource intensification entailed major changes in settlement and mobility patterns. But it is not just an order of magnitude shifting of sedentary to mobile (or from mobile to settled but a complex interdependent linkage of resources and subsistence economics against a background of climatic change and increased climatic variability.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 105 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

We will report on our field studies from Lake Turkana on resource distribution, raw material sources for the manufacture of stone tools, stylistic and technology geographic variation in worked bone tools and land use patterning over a regional geography and through time. The will compare modern pastoralist land use with our emerging understanding of pastoralist and foraging patterns of land use through history. Findings will demonstrate the diversity and mobility patterns among Holocene fishing, foraging, and herder adaptations.

Keywords: Holocene, Lake Turkana, Fishers, Herders, Pastoralism, Mobility.

Replicating and Interpreting the Technology of Holocene Fishing: Bone Harpoons

L.J. Dibble & Jack W.K. Harris

Very limited study has been undertaken on the manufacture and usage of barbed bone harpoons which are found in north and east Africa fishing sites. This paper reports on a series of experimental projects on the manufactured of barbed bone harpoon points from mammal bone, the methods of attaching these bone points to spear shafts, and the use of these harpoon spears for fishing . Additionally we will describe and report the results of the development of a classification topology for worked bone harpoons.

Keywords: Holocene, Fishing, Worked Bone Harpoons, Experimental and Actualistic Archaeology

Bipolar and Freehand Knapping At Olduvai Gorge (Tanzania): An Ex- perimental Replication

Fernando Diez-Martín, Policarpo Sánchez Yustos, Manuel Domínguez- Rodrigo, Mary E. Prendergast

Archaeological research recently conducted at a number of Bed I and Bed II sites in Olduvai Gorge has shown that bipolar technique constituted a major strategy, commonly implemented by hominins in their exploitation of local Naibor Soit quartz. Due to the petrographic nature of quartz and to its heterogeneous response to fracture, the identification of bipolar knapping at any given site can be ambiguous and controversial. This work aims to overcome this problem by developing an experimental referential framework for the recognition of characteristic features of flakes produced through both bipolar and freehand reduction of Naibor Soit quartz cores. The present work constructs an analogical framework aimed at understanding in greater depth

106 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa the role played by the bipolar technique within the array of technological and behavioral behaviors displayed by hominins in the Olduvai basin. This goal entails two different but complementary parts. The first goal is to disentangle which are the most effective and statistically confident features that can guide lithic analysts when identifying signals of bipolar load application on flakes produced with the Naibor Soit type of quartz. Secondly, we aim to gather more insights into the reasons that could have encouraged hominins to show two different technological solutions (bipolar and freehand) for their economic treatment of tabular quartz at Olduvai Gorge.

Not That Much Technological Complexity: Revisiting The Lower Plei- stocen Type Section Assemblages of Peninj (Lake Natron, Tanzania)

Fernando Diez-Martín, Felipe Cuartero, Javier Baena, Policarpo Sánchez Yustos, Manuel Domínguez-Rodrigo, Daniel Rubio

Inferences on human cognitive evolution have been gathered through a variety of research avenues, among which stone tools have constituted a major area of interest. One sign of mental complexity and technological skill is related to the concept of predetermination in lithic knapping. Predetermina- tion has been defined as a process of core exploitation that implies a number of technical actions aimed at predetermining the shape of flakes. In recent years, some authors (de la Torre et al., 2003) have claimed that the Lower Pleistocene hominins that inhabited the western margin of Lake Natron (Tanzania) between 1.6 and 1.4 Ma exhibited a quite complex technological behavior, which included the recurrent display of the concept of flake predetermination in their complex hierarchical reduction strategies (what has been defined as a bifacial hierarchical centripetal exploitation strategy). This perspective considered as well that many of the cores retrieved from the Type Section represented the continuity of a single technological sequence and that this sequence could be reconstructed. Despite the implications that such complex technological operations could bear on the study of the technical capabilities of Lower Pleistocene homininn, the proposed reduction model has never been experimentally tested and remains highly conjectural. Thus, we present here the first attempt to reproduce experimentally the centripetal hierarchical model. For this purpose, we have undertaken a revision of the archaeological collections so far retrieved from the Type Section, accompanied by a program of experimental work reproducing alternative models. The goal was to compare the flakes experimentally obtained through different knapping methods with the archaeological collection and understand what exploitation strategies are represented in it.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 107 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Approche trigéminale de la morphologie faciale sagittale d’une population sénégalaise

Joseph Samba Diouf, Alpha Badiane, Max Crocquet, Papa Ibrahima Ngom, Khady Diop Ba, Michel Danguy, Falou Diagne

Introduction : Chaque groupe ethnique présente des caractères morphologiques qui lui sont propres. Les analyses céphalométriques classiques basées sur l’utilisation de points anatomiques et la construction d’un réseau de plans et lignes ont montrées leurs limites. L’objectif de ce travail était de déterminer les caractéristiques morphologiques d’une population sénégalaise en se basant sur une analyse cé- phalométrique originale utilisant comme repères les points d’émergence du nerf trijumeau. Matériels et méthode : Il s’agit d’une étude transversale, descriptive portant sur 105 téléradiographies de profil de patients sénégalais âgés entre 6 et 26 ans. Les points utilisés correspondent aux orifices d’entrées ou d’émergences osseuses des 3 branches sensitives du nerf trijumeau (TO, TGR, ESO, TSO, CPA, IM, Tm,). Les plans et lignes sont ceux proposés par Danguy et Croc- quet. Résultats : Les données recueillies montrent un prognathisme maxillaire élevé avec une prédominance de classe II squelettique, accompagné d’une biprotrusion incisive et d’une hyperdivergence faciale. Trois principaux groupes typologiques sont identifiés au sein de cette population. Conclusion : Ces particularités faciales morphologiques et typologiques doivent être prises en compte lors du diagnostic et de l’établissement du plan de traitement .

The use of modern african large felids for modelling early hominin hunting and scavenging behaviors

Manuel Dominguez-Rodrigo

Actualistic studies on carcasses of animals predated by chetaahs in Maasai Mara and lions in Maasai Mara and Tarangire National Parks provide the most accurate proxy thus far to understand how felids modify bones and the amount of flesh potentially abandoned for scavenging. The present study offers a preliminary view of the most complete and diverse sample of lion- consumed carcasses processed with stone tools to understand early Pleisto- cene hominin access to carcass resources. Other experimental studies are critically reviewed under the available information from this sample.

108 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic De- velopment

Michel R. Doortmont

The Convention Concerning the Protection of World Cultural and Natu- ral Heritage, commonly known as the World Heritage Convention, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_Heritage_Site - cite_note-2was adopted by the General Conference of UNESCO on November 16, 1972. It has since been ratified by 186 countries (“states parties”), more than any other international convention. The Convention established a World Heritage Committee, composed of representatives of 21 states parties, who are elected at a General Assembly held every three years. The World Heritage Committee maintains the World Heritage List of places possessing “outstanding universal significance.” In 2009, there were 890 World Heritage Sites, of which 689 are cultural, 176 are natural, and 25 are mixed properties. The International Council on Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS) advises the World Heritage Committee in regard to nominations of cultural sites to the World Heritage List and it monitors these sites once listed. In turn, the International Scientific Committee on Archeological Heritage Management (ICAHM) advises ICOMOS on archaeological sites, which comprise most of the cultural sites. Designation as a World Heritage Site carries with it great prestige and the potential for considerable economic benefit. Africa as a region has dis- proportionately few world Heritage Sites. ICAHM is concerned with this disparity because Africa contains many of the archaeological sites that are tremendously important to human evolution and history. For that reason, ICAHM would like to begin discussions about identifying sites that are very likely to be eligible for inscription on the World Heritage List. In this session, we will provide the pertinent history of the Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM; discuss the nomination process and which nominations are most likely to succeed; and outline management strategies that ICAHM economic studies indicate as those most likely to preserve archaeological sites while enhancing economic benefit to local communities and states parties.

Megalithic Migration Marks between Mainland, Madagasca and Mela- nesia – New evidence supporting former hypotheses

Henry Dosedla

AAccording to various hypotheses there is evidence of ancient migration routes linking the Asian and African mainland across a great part of the

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 109 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Indonesian island chain with the Melanesian archipelago though there are still ongoing debates on the prehistoric or historical periods when these might have taken place. Recent investigations among tribal societies not only in the coastal areas but especially in the interior highlands of New Guinea dealing with archaeological findings as well as funeral customs and adequate mythical oral lore could produce striking parallels with the so-called Mega- lith complex revealing interesting new possibilities towards a solution of questions concerning yet unsolved details of possible historical circumstances of these migration movements

Agricultural Sustainability in the Soudano-Sahelian: Climate Change and the Application of Traditional Knowledge

Diane L. Douglas, Jeffrey Homburg & Mark Vendrig

In this paper we examine the sustainability of traditional agriculture in the Soudo-Sahel in the face of expected climate change. We begin with an analysis of physical and chemical soil properties of agricultural fields in southeastern Senegal to assess the soil quality and sustainability of traditional agricultural practices in this region. We then used this information to assess the vulnerability and resilience of these practices to normal fluctuations in climate. Although the current climate of southeastern Senegal is tropical, it is located on the boundary of the Sahel and Soudan zones, has a short wet season and is prone to drought. Sediment cores extracted from the eastern Atlantic Ocean, lakes and other water bodies provide evidence of both long-term (1000’s of years) and short term (30 to 70 years) dry and wet cycles in the Sahel. The longer cycles are likely driven by variation in earth’s orbit and solar output and the shorter cycles by variations in the El Nino Southern Oscillation (ENSO), the North Atlantic Oscillation (NAO), Indian Ocean sea surface temperatures, and solar output. Our paper examines the timing and amplitude of past drought cycles in western and northeastern Africa since the last ice age to provide a context for understanding the range of climate change that may occur in the region in the future. Natural cycles of climate change can create drought conditions that trigger desertification—a process that may have been accentuated and prolonged, in some areas of western Africa, due to unsustainable land use practices such as excessive wood-cutting. Historically, these environmental stresses have caused people to migrate in pursuit of favorable agro-climatic conditions. Areas such as southern Senegal have been a key pivot point as the Sahara desert has expanded and contracted. We examine how future climate change may affect migration in the Soudo-Sahel zone and how this may stress the carrying capacity of agricultural lands of the region. We also examine how ancient and traditional farming methods may provide a rich source of tech-

110 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa nology for communities that will need to adapt to climatic variation in the future.

Creative Solutions to Preserving Our Cultural Heritage

Diane L. Douglas

In many regions of the world, our cultural heritage is at risk to impacts of climate change, development, or natural degradation through time. Historic villages, towns, roads, bridges, and ancient buried sites often lie in the path of future roads, mines and industry. Others are being eroded by rising seas, intensified storm systems, or buried by expanding dunes—the long-term effects of climate change. Still others have fallen into disarray as a result of age and lack of maintenance. Mitigating the loss of heritage resources to climate change, development, or time can be accomplished in a multitude of ways. Photographs, maps, and analyses of artifacts, building materials and food remains can all be used to tell a part of the story of an ancient ruin. Interviews with living ancestors can tell even more. These data bytes, photographs, and reports can be used to create museum displays, educational DVDs/videos, brochures, and books that provide a medium to pass the stories on to future generations. At times when a site can not be avoided by a project, and there is not adequate time to study the site, these mitigation methods can be applied on sites located beyond the boundaries of the project. Nearby sites threatened by climate change can have pre-disaster mitigation measures implemented to protect them; a dilapidated historic building in the town center can be restored; a nearby archaeological site can be excavated and a public program developed around the excavation involving students and interested members of the public. These types of creative mitigation measures can result in the development of public/private partnerships that help keep projects on schedule; result in the preservation of sites threatened by climate change; and enhance public appreciation of heritage resources.

The « tranchet blow » technique at Gademotta and Kulkuletti Early Middle Stone Age sites (Ethiopia)

Katja Douze

Le complexe de Gademotta et Kulkuletti (Ziway, Ethiopie) offre un témoignage archéologique qui couvre la fin du Pléistocène moyen. Les industries lithiques issues des sites stratifiés et datés qui se rapportent à cette période sont extrêmement rares, et font de ce complexe une référence encore inégalée pour le début du Middle Stone Age en Afrique de l’Est (300 000-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 111 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

130 000 BP environ). Les ensembles lithiques collectés par F. Wendorf et R. Schild en 1972 mettent en lumière les savoir-faire techniques et méthod- ologiques nouveaux des artisans, aux lendemains de l’ère chrono-culturelle de l’Acheuléen (Wendorf, Schild 1974). C’est également à cette période que se développent les premiers Homo sapiens anatomiquement modernes (Clark et al. 2003; Fleagle et al. 2008; Stringer 2003). L’étude technologique porte sur deux sites de la localité de Gademotta: ETH-72-8B et ETH-72-7B respectivement antérieur et postérieur à 276 +/- 4 ka ; et un site de la localité de Kulkuletti, ETH-72-1, daté entre 280 +/- 8 ka et 183 +/- 10 ka par la méthode du 40Ar/39Ar, situé à une centaine de mètres des premiers (Morgan, Renne 2008). Une nouvelle analyse des industries lithiques, seuls vestiges conservés, nous permet de mieux comprendre les processus opératoires mis en œuvre par ces sociétés du MSA, depuis l’acquisition de la matière première jusqu’à l’abandon des productions. Cette étude nous permet d’affirmer qu’un certain nombre de connaissances technologiques apparaissent, disparaissent, per- durent ou se développent à travers le temps. Nous avons dégagé un aspect très singulier de ces productions lithiques : l’emploi intensif de la technique du « coup de tranchet latéral». Ce type d’aménagement concerne principalement des pièces retouchées à bords con- vergents confectionnées sur l’obsidienne locale, particulièrement apte à la fracturation, ce qui nous a obligés à réfléchir sur la difficulté de réalisation de ces enlèvements qui concernent la partie la plus vulnérable de la pièce. Appliqué sur les parties distales des pointes, cette technique pourrait avoir comme finalité le ravivage du tranchant. Il ne semble pas exister d’équivalent sur d’autres sites du Middle Stone Age d’Afrique de l’Est. L’utilisation de l’expérimentation technologique est pleinement justifiée pour répondre à ces questions et peut nous permettre de mieux cerner les possibilités techniques ainsi que le procédé d’obtention. Nous avons testé plusieurs types de percussion tendre tels que l’os, le bois et la pierre ; évalué le degré technique requis et le rôle de la pointe en tant qu’attribut morphologique dans ce processus opératoire. Les observations archéologiques et leur confrontation aux résultats de l’expérimentation offrent un regard nouveau sur le degré de maîtrise technique et de savoir-faire des artisans du Early Middle Stone Age. Cette technique, employée pendant plus de 100 000 ans à Gademotta et Kulkuletti, disparaît cependant des assemblages plus récents du Complexe postérieurs à 183 000 BP.

Clark, J. D., Beyene, Y., Wolde Gabriel, G., Hart, W. K., Renne, P. R., Gilbert, H., Defleur, R., A., et al. 2003. Stratigraphic, chronological and behavioural contexts of Pleistocene Homo sapiens from Middle Awash, Ethiopia. Nature 423(12): 747-52. Bourguignon, L. 1992. Analyse du processus opératoire des coups de tranchet latéraux dans l’industrie moustérienne de l’Abri du Musée (Les Eyzies-de-Tayac, Dordogne). Paléo 4 : 69-89.

112 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Fleagle, J. G., Assefa, Z., Brown, F. H., and Shea, J. J. 2008. Paleoanthropology of the Kibish Formation, southern Ethiopia: Introduction. Journal of human Evolution 55: 360-365. Morgan, L. E. and Renne, P. R 2008. Diachronous dawn of Africa’s Middle Stone Age : New 40Ar/39Ar ages from the Ethiopian Rift. Geology 36(12):967-970. Stringer, C. 2003. Out of Ethiopia. Nature 423: 692-95. Wendorf, F. and Schild, R. 1974. A Middle Stone Age sequence from the Central Rift Valley, Ethiopia. Polska Akademia Nauk Instytut Historii Kultury Materialnej, Wroclaw, 232 p.

Mots-clés : Éthiopie, Early Middle Stone Age, coup de tranchet, obsidienne, archéologie expérimentale.

Ethnoarchéologie du pastoralisme en Afrique du nord-est et confrontations aux données archéologiques du royaume de Kerma (Soudan)

Jérôme Dubosson

Notre contribution vise à évaluer l’influence du pastoralisme dans l’émergence d’une complexité sociale en Nubie entre le 3e et le 2e millénaire av. J.-C. Le but est de comprendre comment une société constituée principalement d’éleveurs a pu donner naissance, au milieu du 3e millénaire avant notre ère, à une culture originale qui prendra la forme du royaume de Kerma au Soudan. Notre approche participe à une réflexion générale sur l’émergence de la complexité sociale, en se focalisant toutefois essentiellement sur les sociétés pastorales et agropastorales africaines. L’analyse porte sur les rituels observés à Kerma, particulièrement sur la pratique du dépôt de bucranes autour des tumuli funéraires. Nous souhaitons vérifier l’hypothèse selon laquelle l’introduction de cette pratique est liée à l’émergence d’une aristocratie dans laquelle l’idéologie pastorale est dominante. Notre étude se fonde sur les travaux archéologiques actuels en Nubie et notre cadre d’analyse est enrichi par la littérature anthropologique des royaumes inter- lacustres d’Afrique orientale, dont les origines sont liées au pastoralisme. A cela s’ajoutent des données inédites provenant de nos recherches ethnographiques chez les éleveurs Hamar de la vallée de l’Omo en Ethiopie qui présentent des pratiques culturelles et des rites funéraires comparables à ceux observés à Kerma. L’usage critique de l’analogie ethnographique a pour but de générer ici de nouveaux cadres interprétatifs pour mieux ap- préhender les processus à l’œuvre dans la complexification des sociétés pastorales africaines.

Actualité des recherches rupestres de Jean Rouch dans la vallée du Niger

Jacob Durieux

Jean Rouch a publié trois articles à propos de gravures rupestres dans trois milieux différents de la vallée du Niger, le site saharien de Tessalit

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 113 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

(Mali) et ceux d’Aribinda au Burkina Faso et de Kourki au Niger, situés dans une région frontalière qui lie les deux derniers plus qu’elle ne les sépa- re. Initiateur d’une recherche moderne, sur les traces des militaires Urvoy et Desplagnes à Kourki et Aribinda, les dernières années ont vu les travaux re- prendre sur des sites sur lesquels il avait publié. Ces nouvelles recherches seront l’occasion de comparer leurs conclusions et de tenter de comprendre pourquoi et en quoi elles diffèrent de celles avancées par Rouch.

The evolution of Late Pleistocene hunting behaviour in South Africa

Gerrit L. Dusseldorp

The study of the archaeological record of the Late Pleistocene has the potential to increase our understanding of the development of behaviourally modern behaviour. The study of subsistence behaviour is an appropriate domain of study to track behavioural developments. Subsistence strategies have direct and consequences for the evolutionary fitness of the individuals practising them. They also leave a clear archaeological signal. Moreover, the hunting of large mammals has been shown ethnographically to be among the most knowledge-intensive activities performed by contemporary hunter- gatherers. The research reported here scrutinized developments in the acquisition of mammal prey in South Africa using a diachronic perspective. The focus of archaeological attention in Southern Africa has in recent years been on two idiosyncratic technocomplexes: The Howiesons Poort and Stillbay industries. I compare the available faunal assemblages of these industries with other Middle Stone Age assemblages. Using different indices I report developments in the degree of specialisation of hunting strategies practised during the Middle Stone Age. The research will be illustrated based on two well preserved sites with published faunal assemblages, Sibudu and Blombos. Although changing prey abundances due to climatic changes are difficult to exclude as an explanation, some patterns in the assemblages suggest changes in human subsistence strategies not due to climatic change.

Gestion de l’art rupestre et dynamiques touristiques dans le massif de l’uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, Afrique du Sud

Mélanie Duval-Massaloux

En 2000, la partie sud-africaine du massif de l’uKhahlamba-Drakensberg se voyait attribuer le label Unesco du patrimoine mondial de l’Humanité, au titre de « bien mixte ». Ce label accorde ainsi une reconnaissance interna-

114 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa tionale, à la fois à des paysages et à une biodiversité remarquables mais également à la qualité/ quantité de sites d’art rupestre San, plus de 600 sites répertoriés à ce jour. En parallèle, ces paysages attirent chaque année près de 400 000 tour- istes (Ezemvelo KZN Wildlife, 2005). Pour l’essentiel, les pratiques touristiques s’articulent autour de ressorts paysagers et d’activités de pleine nature, dynamiques pour partie liées à l’histoire de la protection/promotion de la nature de cet espace. Pour autant, les sites d’art rupestre ne sont pas en reste et font également l’objet d’une fréquentation touristique, en lien notamment avec une fréquentation touristique internationale. Progressivement, les acteurs impliqués dans la gestion du site Unesco tentent de codifier les pratiques touristiques liées à l’art rupestre. Ainsi, un plan de gestion définit les sites ouverts à une fréquentation touristique ainsi que les règles à observer en matière de visite. Néanmoins, de grandes dis- parités s’observent entre la vingtaine de sites ouverts au tourisme, tant en termes de fréquentation touristique, que de modalités d’accès, de déroule- ment de la visite ou d’implication de la population locale. Partant des observations conduites sur le terrain autour des sites d’art rupestre ouverts au tourisme, l’objectif de cette communication est très pré- cisément d’interroger les critères de différenciation expliquant ces différents modes de mise en valeur. Liée à la fois à la localisation des sites visités, à des héritages historiques/ dynamiques territoriales, ainsi qu’à des contextes locaux structurés par des jeux d’acteurs, cette analyse met en avant des facteurs de vulnérabilité et invite in fine à questionner les conditions de la dura- bilité des dynamiques touristiques autour de l’art rupestre San de l’uKhahlamba-Drakensberg.

Mots-clefs / Keywords: Art rupestre, gestion, tourisme, acteurs, vulnérabilité/ durabilité, uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, Afrique du Sud - Rock Art, management, tourism, stakeholders, vulnerability/sustainability, uKhahlamba- Drakensberg, South Africa

What We All Need to Know about Linguistics

Christopher Ehret

Over the years numerous Africanist scholars of language and culture history have presented archaeologists with histories built ostensibly on linguistic evidence. But how is an archaeologist to judge the validity of these proposals? The fundamental requirement in using language evidence for history is that the scholar be working from a systematic historical linguistic reconstruction of the language family, or the branch of a family, that contains the relevant evidence. The systematic formulation of sound change history in

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 115 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts a language family constitutes the essential analytical apparatus for determining whether the surface similarities between two words of like meaning are due to chance, to borrowing, or to actual common derivation from the same root word. If one does not undertake a rigorous historical linguistic reconstruction first, or does not make use of an existing reconstruction, one make no more than educated guesses about the past. Many linguistic-based proposals of the past five decades that matter for African archaeological correlation do meet the requirement of being founded on a systematic historical linguistic reconstruction. A great many more do not. This paper presents guidelines for distinguishing works that attain the requisite standard, and therefore compel serious attention from Africanist archaeologists, from works that do not.

Archaeobotanical investigations at the site of Sadia and their implications for the terminal Neolithic and Iron Age land use and environmental history of the Dogon Country (Mali)

Barbara Eichhorn & Stefanie Kahlheber

During the past decade, archaeobotanical and geoarchaeological investigations at the site of Ounjougou on the Bandiagara Plateau in Mali within the projects “Human populations and palaeoenvironment in West Africa” and “Landscape archaeology in the Dogon Country” have largely contributed to the understanding of the Late and Terminal Holocene environmental history and the beginnings of food production in the Dogon Country. A major result of this interdisciplinary research, comprising macro- and microbotanical, sedimentological and geomorphological studies, has been that landscape and vegetation change during vast parts of this period must be contributed to both, climatic change and anthropogenic influence. However, due to the hiatus and to restricted organic preservation in the Terminal Holocene layers of Ounjougou, the palaeoenvironmental and archaeological sequence is incomplete during the past three millennia, a period comprising important social, economic and environmental changes. Charcoal analysis from iron metallurgy sites on the plateau highlights changes in the woody vegetation during the past 1500 years, but does not cover all hiatus and cannot provide evidence on possible changes of plant food The production. discovery of the Sadia site complex, a group of settlement mounds in the Séno Plain adjacent to the plateau (see contribution of Eric Huysecom) enables us to reconstruct the development of plant food production as well as vegetation and landscape changes during the past three millennia and thus to close gaps present in the Ounjougou succession. A first archaeobotanical sequence reveals a plant food production based on pearl millet as starch source supplemented by legumes rich in proteins, cow pea and bambara

116 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa groundnut. The only other domesticated plant identified so far is the roselle Hibiscus cf. sabdariffa with multiple purposes. Diet was complemented by intensive consumption of fruits and grains of wild trees characteristic for Sa- helo-Sudanian agro-forestry parklands. Furthermore, the presence of anthropogenic, ruderal vegetation in the settlement is indicated by carpological finds. Charcoal analysis points to distinct changes in the reconstructed woody vegetation between the terminal Neolithic sandy layers preceding the tell formation and the Iron Age loam layers of the settlement mound proper. The first is dominated by trees indicating the presence of vegetation still little affected by human action and the presence of Parinari, which today is absent from the area, points toward precipitation higher than today. The charcoal samples originating from the tell layers indicate diversified woody vegetation with trees typical for agro-forestry parklands and the presence of fallows. In future campaigns, systematic archaeobotanical sampling during extensive excavations and subsequent analyses, also comprising phytolith studies, will help us to understand the spatial organization of the settlement.

La période de l’holocène en Cyrénaïque (Libye). Nouvelles données et perspectives

Élodie De Faucamberge

La Cyrénaïque, au Nord-Est de la Libye, se distingue des autres régions sahariennes du Nord de l’Afrique avec son paysage typiquement méditer- ranéen. Les recherches préhistoriques qui y ont été conduites au siècle dernier se résument à quelques découvertes d’art rupestre, prospections de surface et fouilles stratigraphiques. Le seul site ayant livré des couches de l’Holocène datées est la grotte d’Haua Fteah, fouillée dans les années 1950 par C.B.M. McBurney, et célèbre pour son dépôt anthropique de 13 m d’épaisseur. En 2006, la Mission Archéologique Française en Libye a été la première à relancer les recherches préhistoriques dans cette région après cin- quante ans d’absence. Le sondage effectué au site d’Abou Tamsa en 2006 et 2007 a livré un important matériel archéologique : de l’industrie en pierre taillée, en pierre polie, en os, et de la céramique. Trois datations absolues et des restes d’animaux domestiques indiquent que le site est d’occupation néolithique, mais surtout, que la production de céramique et la domestication animale étaient acquises dès le 8e millénaire BP, vieillissant ainsi les données obtenues à l’époque par C.B.M. McBurney à Haua Fteah. L’Université de Cambridge a quant à elle entrepris depuis 2007 un grand projet pluridisciplinaire, le CPP (Cyrenaican Prehistory Project), qui a pour objectif de travail- ler sur les reconstructions environnementales et l’occupation humaine autour du site d’Haua Fteah au Pléistocène Supérieur et à l’Holocène. La reprise des recherches dans cette région est essentielle à notre compréhension de cette

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 117 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts période charnière qu’est l’Holocène dans le Nord de l’Afrique ; nous espérons que celles-ci permettront d’ici à quelques années, de mieux con- naître la succession préhistorique de la Cyrénaïque

Compositions and Sources of Copper-Based Metals from the Middle Senegal River Valley

Thomas R. Fenn, David Killick, Susan McIntosh, John Chesley & Jo- aquin Ruiz

Previous technical examination of copper-based metals recovered from several sites in the Middle Senegal River Valley (MSRV) is expanded to incorporate lead isotopic ratio analyses. These new data, when combined with chemical composition evidence, reveal patterns of distribution of copper- based metals through time in that region. Results indicate that MSRV copper-based metals were produced in several regions including West Africa, Spain, Morocco, and possibly Tunisia and other areas. Comparison with published lead isotopic ratios and compositional data suggest that the Middle Senegal Valley first received unalloyed copper from West African sources, probably from Akjoujt or nearby regions of Mauritania, in the first millennium BC, and these MSRV metals are chemically similar to many “protohistoric” unalloyed copper objects found throughout Mauritania. In the first millennium AD, the MSRV was still receiving unalloyed copper from nearby West African sources, but also was now receiving copper from across the Sahara. The imported metals also included unalloyed copper, but copper alloys also were appearing, such as low zinc brasses (<10 wt% Zn) and ter- nary alloys of copper, zinc and tin. The brasses appear to share a common region of origin, possibly Spain or Morocco. Some objects from the region also appear chemically and isotopically distinct based on artifact type, such as two similar samples from copper-based metal vessels. These imported metals appear to have been reaching the MSRV through established trade networks crossing the Sahara and connecting through sites such as Teg- daoust and Koumbi Saleh.

Between Mosque and House: An Archaeology of Swahili Open Space

Jeffrey Fleisher

The plans of East African coastal Swahili towns have long intrigued researchers interested in their town walls, houses, mosques and tombs. How- ever the space between all these architectural features remains largely un- studied, an object of speculation as to the types of activities that occurred ‘outside.’ By taking seriously the purportedly ‘empty spaces’ of Songo

118 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Mnara, one of the best known medieval town plans on the coast, recent research has begun to assess how open spaces were made meaningful by town residents. Three large open spaces at the site were investigated through a combination of geophysical surveys, geochemical sampling, and excavations. These include a central open area with hundreds of headstones, tombs, and a mosque, an ancillary area related to less prominent houses, and a large preserved open area against the shoreline. Preliminary findings from this work offer insight into the way that the central open space was related to public acts of commemoration; evidence from the other spaces offer hints about industrial production that took place on site, as well as apparent efforts to preserve and construct ‘empty spaces’ related possibly to religious rituals and processions. This paper will describe these findings and their implications in charting a way forward for a more robust archaeology of Swahili open spaces.

Archaeology and Development: Natural Partners

Arlene K. Fleming

The policies of development institutions for safeguarding cultural resources, in combination with national laws and regulations for cultural heritage management and Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA), comprise a potentially powerful opportunity for identifying and managing cultural resources. Policies, guidance materials and exemplary projects of the World Bank will be presented and discussed. Suggestions will be provided for maximizing the effectiveness of these valuable management tools in African countries, with emphasis on: • Augmenting the archaeological record as part of the infrastructure development process; • Building capacity for identifying, documenting, interpreting, conserving and managing cultural heritage, including archaeological sites and materials; • Creating public awareness and appreciation for material cultural and historical remains; • Using cultural heritage sites and materials as part of local economic development strategies; and • Integrating cultural heritage into national and regional development planning.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 119 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Digital Archiving: A report on the state of digitisation by The African Rock Art Digital Archive in South Africa

Aziz Da Fonseca

Rock art is one of the most evocative pieces of heritage left for us by our ancient ancestors, and it is disappearing faster than it can be recorded. Digitisation of rock art archives held in various institutions around South Africa and around the world provides us with an opportunity to digitally preserve them for posterity, for as long as technologies can allow, so future generations can enjoy them. Digitisation not only provides an ideal mecha- nism for preservation, but allows for greater dissemination and access to images, fostering ongoing research into, and interest in, the fascinating past of human societies.

Indigenous iron production in South Africa: the case of Rhenosterkloof, Limpopo province

Bandama Foreman

Contrary to the late 19th century view, Africa, including South Africa had a vibrant technology that sustained communities and necessitated local and regional trade and exchange. Archaeometallurgy is rightly position to demonstrate this. Relics of iron pyro technology, as products of high temperature processes hold signatures of the phases of production which they went through. When subjected to laboratory microscopic and chemical analyses these archaeological products afford the reconstruction of the nature and scales of production as well as the choices that governed selection of raw materials, tools, sequence of activities and labour organization. With an understanding of the archaeological culture in which the technology was undertaken, more information relating to social relations can be accrued. Preliminary analyses of material from Rhenosterkloof 1 and 2 reveal a knowledgeable selection of high grades of iron ore for iron working, despite the proliferation of low to medium grades of iron ore in the immediate vicinity. This reverberated in to successful smelts that enabled smiths to produce ornamentation, utilitarian tools and weaponry. The other grades of iron ore were used for pottery and probably body decorations. Ornaments and other metal finds did not only nourish the mother community but must have found their way into the regional network of trade stretching as far as the Indian Ocean coast

120 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Late Iron Age metal working in the Sand River valley, Southern Water- berg: Evidence from Rhenosterkloof 1 and 2

Bandama Foreman

The Southern Waterberg in northern South Africa is archaeologically rich, especially when it comes to evidence of pre-colonial metal working. Within this large area, the Rooiberg and Boschoffberg valleys enjoyed much of the research attention because most researchers were interested in tin and bronze working. Consequently, areas outside these two areas remained largely unresearched, since they were far away from Rooiberg, the only unequivocal pre-colonial tin mine in southern Africa. With research attention now being placed in the Sand River valley, it is becoming clear that metallurgical evidence in this area is more dense and concentrated when compared to Rooiberg and Boschoffsburg valleys. Preliminary results from Rhenosterkloof 1 and 2 are showing that the Sand River valley has got the potential to contribute to one of the core issues about the Iron Age of South- ern African, namely the antiquity of tin and metal specialisation. Optical microscopy and X-Ray fluorescence results of metal working remains are con- firming that there is evidence of iron, copper, tin and bronze working. The two techniques are also shedding light on the technology employed in working these metals. Pottery analysis undertaken in conjunction with these technical analyses is revealing evidence of intergroup (Nguni and Sotho-Tswana) interaction. This approach of combining technical and socio-cultural analyses comes from an understanding that the two are closely interlinked. Technology is not mute when it comes to social issues and on the other hand socio-cultural dynamics provide the context within which metal technologies were practiced.

The Significance of Surface Scatters on the Mapungubwe Landscape, South Africa

Tim Forssman

New evidence demonstrates a difference between forager lithics at shelters and open air sites on the Mapungubwe landscape, northern South Africa. This paper examines the relationship between these two contexts. A field survey was conducted with the goal of identifying and studying the surface lithics of as many Later Stone Age lithic scatters as possible. In comparing the surface lithics with those from five excavated and dated rock shelters, the study highlights the discontinuities and various land use patterns in the forager record of the Mapungubwe landscape. It is suggested that by ignoring open air sites we miss a significant aspect of the forager occupation sequence.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 121 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

The pottery of the Nigerian Nok Culture

Gabriele Franke

Despite the worldwide prominence of its terracotta figurines, the Nok culture of central Nigeria dated to the first millennium BCE has remained largely unknown, especially its settlements, social organization, economic basis, duration, and regional distribution. However, the artistic uniformity of the terracottas as well as archaeological evidence of early iron metallurgy at Nok sites excavated in the 1960s by Bernard Fagg may be an indication of growing social complexity that developed into the great West African kingdoms of the first millennium CE. Since 2009, Prof. Peter Breunig, Goethe University Frankfurt/Main, has started a long-term research project, funded by the German Research Foun- dation. Central to the first phase of three years is the development of a chronological framework. The analysis of the Nok pottery excavated at various sites is an important part in establishing such a chronology, and is the subject of my dissertation project. I will present here the interim results of my work, focusing on the different decoration techniques and motifs. Based on several new radiocarbon dates from the 2009 excavations, I will look for variations over time that would form the basis of a chronology.

Analysis of variation in prehistoric rock engravings

Natalie R. Franklin

Quantitative analysis of variation in rock art within and between regions has not been an emphasis of rock art studies in Africa, nor has the exploration of the rock engravings within the continent. This paper discusses an analysis of spatial variation within a corpus of prehistoric engravings from Australia, which has been represented as a homogeneous pan-Australian “style”. Possible explanations for the pattern found, including extensive social networks, are discussed. It is suggested that univariate and multivariate analyses of motif counts may be useful in elucidating similarities and differences between rock engravings found throughout Africa and in exploring possible prehistoric social networks.

Change of hearths: A social chronology of practices involving fire and flames during the Later Iron Age in southern Africa

Per Ditlef Fredriksen

Narratives of modernity often convey an understanding of people’s interaction with the material world expressing varying degrees of mastery

122 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa and control. However, recent theoretical attention to the intimate relations between people and their surroundings has underscored the problematic aspects of such narratives, not least for our understanding of past and present non-Western knowledge systems. Fire is an element which triggers ambiguous fascination at both a material and a psychological level. In archaeological interpretation fire seems to occupy an ambivalent position in the perceived hierarchy between people and things. Focusing on differences in pyrotechnology, the morphology of fireplaces and their location in household space, the paper presents a social chronology of fire practices during the Later Iron Age (AD 1300-1840) in southern Africa. Discussing present-day ethnographic examples as well as archaeological examples from settlements associated with the LIA Moloko sequence, the approach is informed by the sub-Saharan thermodynamic philosophy.

Identités culturelles et territoires à la fin du Néolithique dans les contreforts occidentaux de l’Aïr (Niger, 3e/2e millénaires BC).

Annabelle Gallin

Le bassin de l’Azawagh, situé à l’ouest de l’Aïr, a fait l’objet de plusieurs missions de prospections et de fouilles dans les années 1990 par les archéologues de l’IRD (ex-ORSTOM) associés aux chercheurs de l’IRSH de Niamey. Les nombreux sites d’habitat et les ensembles funéraires ont livré une abondante documentation archéologique dont un vaste ensemble céramique resté largement inédit (à l’exception des poteries découvertes dans les inhumations). Une séquence chrono-culturelle a été définie grâce à l’étude des sites et des tombes qui leur sont associées et à la réalisation de plus de 50 datations C14, montrant l’occupation une occupation constante de la région au cours de la fin du 4e à la moitié du 2e millénaire BC. Notre présentation porte tout d’abord sur les ensembles culturels de la fin du Néolithique et de leurs territoires à l’échelle du bassin de l’Azawagh, définis par la confrontation des données issues de l’analyse des corpus céramiques des principaux sites avec les éléments diagnostiques de cette séquence chrono-culturelle. Elle abordera ensuite l’extension de ces faciès à l’échelle des contreforts occidentaux de l’Aïr (Ighazer et région d’Agadès).

Vers un langage commun pour la terminologie descriptive de la cérami- que africaine imprimée : la plateforme collaborative CerAFIM

Annabelle Gallin

CerAfIm est un groupe de travail formé par des céramologues africanistes qui mettent en commun leurs recherches sur les motifs des céramiques im- primées africaines du Néolithique jusqu’aux périodes sub-actuelles. Le but

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 123 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts est d’homogénéiser la terminologie descriptive afin de faciliter ainsi la recherche céramologique et des comparaisons entres des régions différentes. Dans cette communication, nous présenterons les méthodes et les outils que nous avons mis en place sur une nouvelle plateforme collaborative dévelop- pée sur Internet (http://sites.univ-provence.fr/lampea/ressources/cerafim/). Afin de replacer l’analyse des motifs décoratifs de la céramique dans la chaîne opératoire de cet artefact, nous avons entrepris la décomposition des gestes employés pour créer des motifs et leur définition en terme de procédés techniques et de modalités, simples ou complexes. Puis, nous avons sélec- tionné les critères pertinents à la définition de la partie active des instruments de décor. Ces éléments nous ont permis de construire une typologie analytique des motifs et un référentiel technique de motifs dont nous avons entrepris la publication en ligne. Nous proposons donc une présentation des derniers travaux du groupe et une “visite guidée” du nouveau site Internet (fiches motif et galerie), afin d’en exposer le potentiel documentaire pour la recherche en céramologie africaine.

Ceramic makers as social markers at Sai Island, Sudan

Elena A.A. Garcea

Pottery manufacturing can reveal distinct social identities, which can vary through time and space. Detailed analysis of pottery manufacturing and comparison between different productions can be a successful archaeological method to recognise past cultural orbits and their social networks and boundaries. For most effective results, the entire production sequence should be taken into consideration, not single features of the endproducts. The ceramic assemblages taken into consideration come from excavations and surface collections conducted at three sites at Sai Island in the middle Nile valley (Sudanese Nubia), dated between 7000 and 4500 cal BP. Site 8-B-10C be- longs to the Khartoum Variant, which is a local hunting-fishing-gathering cultural unit, site 8-B-10A was assigned to the Abkan, which is the earliest pastoral unit, and site 8-B-52A was included in the Pre-Kerma period, preceding the emergence of the kingdom of Kerma. Ceramic analyses of each assemblage included observations on fabrics, surface treatment, and decoration, as well as archaeometric investigations. They were able to provide new insights on the role of Sai Island in Nubia from the 7th to the 5th millennium BP and its relations with human groups in Upper and Lower Nubia, as well as the Sahara. They also offered some new evidence to better understand the spread and occasional overlapping of cultural traditions during such critical times as the latest foraging period, the beginning of food production and goods accumulation, and the relations with emerging complex societies.

124 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Successes and failures of the Out of Africa human dispersal from North Africa

Elena A.A. Garcea

Under the Out-of-Africa scenario, various routes have been supposed for the exit of the African Homo sapiens. The Mediterranean coast of North Africa, the Sahara, the Nile Valley, the Red Sea coast, and the Bab el Mandab could have been likely corridors leading out of Africa. Even though data are still too scanty, heterogeneous, and patchy to support one hypothesis against the others, scholars have tended to search for “the” route out of Africa, as if one passageway would rule out possible others. However, a single-dispersal model may not be correct as early modern humans may have found different ways to leave their native lands. If North Africa can contribute to an understanding of the adaptational dynamics of modern human peopling and their radiation towards different parts of Eurasia, other regions, such as the Horn of Africa, may be contemplated as well. With regards to North Africa, it has been demonstrated that anatomically modern humans were not always successful once they departed from Africa and moved towards the temperate, and dry, latitudes of the south-eastern Mediterranean basin. Two distinct movements have been recognised within the Out-of-Africa 2 model, one occurring between c. 130 and 80 ka BP, the other taking place after 50 ka BP. The two phenomena were separated by an abrupt climatic transition that affected the south-western Mediterranean basin during the transition from MIS 5a to MIS 4, around 74 ka BP, and forced Homo sapiens to recede from the Levant between c. 80 and 50 ka BP. During the first migration out of Africa, modern humans seem to have failed in the competition for resources against Neanderthals, whereas they succeeded in their second migration. As these two events exhibit very distinct features and are divided by a long time span, it seems reasonable to refer to the first event as “Out of Africa 2a” and to the second one as “Out of Africa 2b”. The present paper will examine some of the reasons of the failure of the Out-of-Africa-2a migration and, on the other hand, of the success of the Out- of-Africa-2b movement.

Encounters with Development and Power: Salvage Archaeology at the Bui Hydroelectric Dam project Site in Ghana

Kodzo Gavua & Wazi Apoh

The built environment, cognitive structures, subsistence structures, and heritage sites are often the casualties of large-scale construction activities like hydroelectric power dams, road and industrial constructions. The need

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 125 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts for sustainable power supply in developing countries often leads to the construction of dams to generate hydroelectric power. These dams are usually financed by globalized capitalist conglomerates in partnership with governments of the developing and the developed countries. The effects of these overarching machinations of political economic forces on human settlements caught up in these entanglements are enormous. The use of relevant archaeological and anthropological techniques are the few humane ways in which the tangible and intangible heritage properties and lifeways of the affected peoples are salvaged and documented for use by the future generations of such communities. According to the project overview of the 400-MW- Hydro-Electric power project being constructed on the Black Volta at Bui in the Brong Ahafo Region of Ghana, a 440 km2 reservoir will be created at full supply level. This artificial lake will inundate a number of villages in its catchment area. This project, which is financed by the Government of Ghana in partnership with Syno-Hydro Energy and the Chinese government, has necessitated the relocation of the communities into new resettlement camps downstream. In line with the recommendations of the Environmental Social Impact Assessment (ESIA) report, a salvage archaeological research was carried out between November 2009 and March 2010 in three communities (Bui, Akanyakope, and Dokokyina) within the inundation zone. This paper presents the processes and preliminary results of the salvage archaeological project, which involved the use of ethnographic, visual anthropological and salvage excavation techniques of data collection. It discusses challenges that the project team of archaeologists from the University of Ghana and a staff of Ghana Museums and Monuments Board encountered and addressed with the interplay and negotiations of power among the affected indigenous people as well as officials of the Bui Power Authority.

Beyond Legislations and Policies: Approaches to Managing Renewed Interest in Archaeology in Ghana

William Narteh Gblerkpor

There has been significant increase in archaeological research projects and activities in Ghana during the last decade. This renewed interest in the discipline is manifested in various forms, including growing community- based collaborative research projects, local-international partnership projects, and contract archaeological surveys. Currently, archaeologists are being contracted to conduct preventive archaeological studies, or to partner with local communities to develop tourist attractions/cultural villages. But Ghana’s failure to pass a revised National Archaeological/Monuments Bill is being considered as the greatest threat to this emerging trend. In this paper I will argue that beyond legislations and policies, this current interest can be

126 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa sustained and even accelerated through other existing methods. Drawing on examples from the Krobo Mountain Archaeological Research Project, a collaborative project between the University of Ghana and the Traditional Councils of Krobo, Ghana, I will demonstrate how knowledge sharing-based approaches to research can help in sustaining the renewed interest in archaeology in Ghana

Identifying The Gambia’s Atlantic past

Liza Gijanto

The Gambia River basin was among the first regions of West Africa incorporated into the Atlantic world beginning in the mid-15th century. The early arrival of Portuguese explorers in the mid-15th century was soon followed by Dutch, Courlanders, English, and French merchants. By the close of the 16th century the British had asserted their control of the river trade from a Western vantage point, and a number of Luso-African communities were in place serving as commercial intermediaries. Initiated in 2004, a survey of The Gambia’s Atlantic trade sites was initiated by the author. Since then, over a dozen former settlements tied to British, French, Luso-African, and local communities have been identified, though only a small portion have undergone intensive archaeological investigation. This paper provides an overview of these sites, the current state of archaeological preservation and maintenance of these resources, and the potential for future research along the river.

Inter-Action in Local Perspective: Material Practice at Diouboye, Sene- gal (ca. AD 500-1000)

Cameron Gokee

The Falémé River has long provided an important north-south corridor of interaction and exchange across the eastern Senegambia—or so say oral and textual sources—and yet we know little of how local communities actually engaged with such interregional processes. In this paper, I begin to address this issue through a discussion of recent archaeological research at Di- ouboye—a village site on the Falémé dating to the late-1st millennium AD. I examine several lines of material evidence to consider some of the ways in which people reproduced social structures and identities, both within and beyond their community, through practices of production, storage, exchange, and consumption. Available data on the flow of material resources through the community suggest that people at Diouboye were indeed active participants, not simply passive reactants, in regional processes, but that such par-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 127 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts ticipation helped to maintain local social differences emerging from more quotidian interactions.

Histoire de la poterie carénée en Afrique centrale forestière

Bienvenu Gouem Gouem

Forme de récipient très caractéristique, généralement associée au décor tout aussi distinctif qu’est le peigne-gouge, la poterie carénée excavée des tombes, des fosses et des niveaux d’habitat de la côte méridionale camerounaise, peut permettre de comprendre une partie du peuplement ancien du Cameroun et de l’Afrique centrale forestière. L’évolution dans l’espace et dans le temps de cette technique n’a pourtant jamais fait l’objet d’une étude particulière, à l’exception du travail que nous avons réalisé dans le cadre de notre thèse de doctorat (Gouem Gouem, 2009). Très probablement d’origine orientale, en RDC (Tradition Imbonga) et en RCA (Tradition Batalimo-Maluba), ou méridionale, dans l’actuel Gabon (Traditions Epona et Okala), entre 2800-2200 BP d’après les données disponibles (Eggert, 1987 et 1993, Wotzka, 1995; Assoko, 2002; Clist, 2005), la poterie carénée n’apparait sur la côte camerounaise et ses environs que vers 1800 BP, et de manière plus accentuée autour de 1500 BP. Contempo- raine de l’Âge du Fer récent du Littoral camerounais (Tradition Bid- jouka/Eboundja), cette période coïncide aussi avec l’émergence des premières sociétés structurées dans la région. Excluant l’hypothèse d’une diffusion des courants culturels et des cultures matérielles, L’étude nous a amené à suggérer plutôt des mouvements de populations depuis 2800 ans dans cet espace de l’Afrique centrale. Si on se réfère aux sources de la linguistique historique et à quelques plus récentes données de l’anthropobiologie (Beleza et al, 2005, Olivieri et al, 2006, Quin- tana-Murci et al, 2008; Verdu et al, 2009), ces Groupes humains seraient des locuteurs de langues Bantu.

Mots-clés : poterie carénée ; Afrique centrale forestière ; côte camerounaise ; sociétés structurées.

Progress in the Durbi Takusheyi Burial Project

Detlef Gronenborn, James Ameje & Tom Fenn

The burial site of Durbi Takusheyi constitutes a major archaeological landmark in northern Nigeria but also a historic one as these monuments may be seen as the material representation of the foundation of Hausa identity. Interred during the 13th/14th century AD the accompanying goods reflect

128 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa a strong indigenous component but are also supplemented by an external component which indicates contact networks deep into the Islamic Near East.

La production céramique dans la vallée du fleuve Sénégal à l’ère de la mondialisation (XVIe-XIXe siècle) : entre changements et resistances / Pottery production in the Senegal River Valley in the era of globalization (sixteenth-nineteenth century): between change and resistance

Ndèye Sokhna Guèye

La tendance générale des études sur l’impact de l’intégration de l’Afrique dans le système économique mondial est de mettre essentiellement l’accent sur les retombées économiques, sociales, politiques et culturelles jugées négatives pour le continent, et plus particulièrement pour le Sénégal. L’intégration du pays dans le système global est, en effet, perçue en termes de « stagnation économique », de «marginalisation» ou de «périphérie». Tout en reconnaissant les conséquences négatives de la mondialisation sur le continent africain, Samir Amin rejette, néanmoins, ce concept de marginalisation qui a été très mal posé et qui cache, par conséquent, les véritables questions à analyser. Selon lui, il ne s’agit pas de savoir « à quel degré les diverses régions du monde sont intégrées » mais « de quelle manière elles le sont ». Notre étude sur l’impact de la globalisation sur l’artisanat céramique dans la vallée du fleuve Sénégal s’inscrit dans cette perspective épistémologique. Notre objectif est de décrire l’évolution de la fabrication et de la consommation des poteries depuis la première phase d’introduction de la vallée dans le système global européen qui remonte au XVe siècle avec la mise en place par les Portugais, Hollandais, Français et Anglais de la traite atlantique. Il s’agit aussi d’exposer les différentes étapes historiques qui ont marqué l’entrée de la vallée dans le processus de mondialisation du XVIe au XXe siècle. L’idée est non seulement d’en analyser les conséquences sur l’artisanat féminin mais aussi de montrer comment les potières halpulaaren de cette région au nord du Sénégal ont vécu et affronté ce processus dans ses différentes manifestations et sur environ quatre siècles.

The general trend of studies on the impact of integrating Africa into the global economic system is to focus primarily on economic, social, political and cultural costs, deemed negative for the continent, and especially for Senegal. The country’s integration into the global system is, indeed, perceived in terms of “economic stagnation” and “marginalization” or “periph- ery”. While acknowledging the negative consequences of globalization on the African continent, Samir Amin rejects, however, the concept of margi-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 129 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts nalization that has been poorly placed and hidden, thus the real issues to be analyzed. He said it does not reflect “the degree to which various regions of the world are integrated” but “how they are.” Our study on the impact of globalization on the ceramic craft in the Senegal River Valley is part of this epistemological perspective. Our goal is to describe the evolution of production and consumption of pottery from the first phase of introducing the valley in the European global system that dates back to the fifteenth century with the introduction of the Atlantic slave trade by the Portuguese, Dutchmen, French and English. It is also exposing the various historical stages that marked the entrance to the valley in the process of globalization from the sixteenth to the twentieth century. The idea is not only to analyze its impact on women’s crafts, but also to show how halpulaaren potters of this region in northern Senegal have experienced and responded to this process in its various manifestations and during four centuries.

Représentations historiques et expressions matérielles du pouvoir féminin dans le Bawol à l’ère du contact européen : l’exemple des femmes de Tiep.

Ndèye Sokhna Guèye

Dans l’historiographie sur la Sénégambie, les femmes sont considérées comme les plus grandes perdantes de l’islamisation et de la colonisation française. Ces processus historiques auraient contribué à leur marginalisation et à leur cantonnement dans la sphère domestique. Elles furent également exclues du pouvoir et du contrôle de l’espace. Cette conception est basée sur la tradition orale qui fait état du rôle central, joué par les femmes de la classe dominante dans la transmission du pouvoir et dans les stratégies politiques dans les sociétés hiérarchisées du nord et du centre de la Sénégambie à l’époque précoloniale. Cette place de choix pose la problématique de leur pouvoir au sein de la société ainsi que celui des autres catégories sociales féminines. À travers des recherches archéologiques menées en 2008 sur le Tiep (centre du Sénégal) qui est traditionnellement attribué aux Lingeer, notre objectif est de matérialiser les rôles des femmes dans le Bawol au XVIe- XIXe siècle. L’idée est de repenser la question de leur pouvoir dans les sociétés sénégambiennes à travers une analyse genre de la culture matérielle. Il s’agit de montrer comment la culture matérielle est utilisée dans la construction des rapports sociaux de genre et de classe dans cet espace. Notre but est de vérifier la visibilité de leur pouvoir à travers la gestion de l’espace et des richesses matérielles qui leur étaient octroyés durant la période du XVIIe-XXe siècles. Ainsi il est possible de voir l’interaction entre le social

130 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa et le matériel à travers les activités économiques, religieuses et politiques où s’expriment et se négocient les rôles masculins et féminins durant la période du contact européen.

Mots-clés : pouvoir des femmes, culture matérielle, espace, contact européen, royaume du Bawol

Le site néolithique de Wakrita (République de Djibouti). Données nouvelles sur les débuts de la domestication animale dans la Corne de l’Afrique

Xavier Gutherz, Jessie Cauliez, Vincent Charpentier, Joséphine Lesur et Jean-Michel Pène

Le site de Wakrita est un petit établissement néolithique installé en bor- dure d’un oued dans la dépression tectonique du Gobaad, au sud-ouest de la République de Djibouti. Il est proche du lac Abhé. Ce site a fait l’objet de prospections et de sondages en 2005 et 2006 dans le cadre du programme de recherches « Premières sociétés de production dans la Corne de l’Afrique ». Il a livré une très abondante série céramique qui permet de conforter la définition d’un des faciès culturels néolithiques de cette région, déjà identifié sur le site voisin d’Asa Koma, fouillé antérieurement. Il a livré en outre de nombreux éléments de parure, du matériel de broyage et une industrie sur obsidienne. Les restes de faune permettent de confirmer la vocation principalement halieutique des établissements néolithiques proches du lac Abbé, mais aussi la pratique de l’élevage bovin. La datation de cette occupation (2880-2570 cal B.C.) permet de vieillir de plus d’un demi-millénaire la présence avérée du bœuf taurin dans la Corne de l’Afrique, déjà observée sur le site d’Asa Koma, occupé au tout début du 2e millénaire av. J.-C.

Les sites ornés de Laas Geel et Dhagax Kure et l’art rupestre du Soma- liland dans son contexte régional

Xavier Gutherz Luc Jallot, Roger Joussaume, Jean-Paul Cros, Jean- Michel Pène et Muriel Richard

Les missions françaises réalisées depuis 2002 au Somaliland s’inscrivent dans le cadre du programme « Premières sociétés de production dans la Cor- ne de l’Afrique ». Elles ont permis notamment la découverte de plusieurs sites à peintures polychromes attribués au Néolithique dont les deux plus importants sont ceux de Laas Geel et de Dhagax Kure. Y sont representés principalement des bovins domestiques et des personnages aux bras en croix. Les bovins sont représentés selon des conventions particulières qui permet-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 131 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts tent de définir un nouveau style d’art rupestre jusqu’ici jamais décrit dans la Corne de l’Afrique. Les données archéologiques permettent d’avancer l’hypothèse d’une plus grande ancienneté de ce style par rapport à ceux qui ont pu définis en Ethiopie et dans les pays voisins.

Recherches archéologiques à Baia Farta, (province de Benguela, Angola). Les sites préhistoriques de Dungo

Manuel Gutierrez et Maria da Piedade de Jesus

Les recherches archéologiques conduites sur les sites de Dungo IV et Dungo V au sud de Baia Farta dans la province de Benguela en Angola, ont permis de mettre en évidence une importante industrie lithique en place à Dungo IV. Le matériel lithique est très majoritairement composé de pièces en quartz et quartzite et sur les 2500 mis au jour on compte un important corpus de choppers dans les niveaux les plus anciens. Proche de Dungo IV, dans le site de Dungo V, la découverte d’un cétacé échoué et lié à des nombreuses pièces lithiques, montre la consommation d’un mammifère marin par des populations utilisant choppers et éclats. Le charognage de ce type de mammifère est rare et sa datation de plus de 350 000 ans rend cette pratique unique à une période si lointaine de la préhis- toire. Toutefois, ces premières datations montraient certes un âge important mais cet âge est aussi la limite supérieure de la méthode. Des datations ré- centes montrent que l’âge des sites de Dungo est beaucoup plus important. En effet, une approche chronologique basée sur la mesure du temps d’enfouissement des pièces archéologiques en quartz montre que l’âge de ces lithqiues dépasse le million d’années. Un autre aspect important des recherches conduites à Dungo est l’étude du matériel lithique et la création d’un corpus expérimental de référence en quartz. Les premières études tracéologiques sur du quartz expérimentale montrent des brillances qui seraient le résultat des utilisations spécifiques. Les sites de Dungo présentent ainsi un double intérêt, une longue chronologie avec des pratique uniques de charognage, puis des indications sur l’utilisations des éclats en quartz dès le début du paléolithique.

Explanations for patterning in the appearance of art and personal ornaments within Sahul

Phillip J. Habgood & Natalie R. Franklin

Late Pleistocene Sahul has provided a test for the debate surrounding the appearance of the ‘package’ of modern human behaviour within the archaeological record. A detailed review found both chronological and geographical

132 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa patterning for the appearance of the individual traits within Sahul. We consider potential causes for this patterning and explore ecological and demographic changes during late Pleistocene-early Holocene Sahul. It is proposed that changes in symbolic and other behaviours, as manifested in the appearance of art, personal ornaments and burials, can be explained within a demographic, social and symbolic framework that reflects the ‘bonding’ or ‘bounding’ of groups.

Contextualising Esie Soap Stone Sculptures of Northeast Yorubaland

M.O. Hambolu

Though the Esie Soapstone Sculptures came into the public sphere in 1933, they had been known to the Esie people since C 1775 AD when they relocated to their present site from Oko-Odo. The narratives concerning these objects vary and research interests are diverse. New light is being shed, but to a large extent these sculptures remain enigmatic. This need not be so, if proper research questions are asked and efforts at answering them are con- certed. Tentative answers are hereby presented based on archaeological pros- pecting/excavations, analysis of motifs and ethnographic research which give insight into the original context of production and use of the Esie Soap- stone Sculptures. It is hereby asserted that if all clues are examined and a multi- spectral perspective explored, it should not for too long remain impossible to make positive assertions as to the society that produced these objects and the purpose they were meant to serve.

The emergence of key behavioural innovations and their relationship to environmental variability in the Middle Stone Age of southern Africa

Technological Styles of Eastern Tigray Potters: A Chaîne Opératoire Approach to the Selection of Raw Materials and Paste Preparation

Diana Harlow

The technological choices of potters are affected by a number of functional and social factors which operate at all stages of ceramic production. This paper will focus specifically on the choices involved in the first two steps of pottery fabrication: selection of raw materials and paste preparation. The Edagahamus area in eastern Tigray, Ethiopia has been an important centre for the production of blackwares for the last century. These blackwares are quite distinct from ceramics produced in neighbouring areas. Fur- thermore, there are some unique production techniques used by these potters

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 133 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts which have not been recorded in any other part of the world. The potters in eastern Tigray use large quantities of talc and schist temper in their ceramic vessels, in particular, griddles have been documented to contain up to 80% temper. Additionally, some of the potters in eastern Tigray boil the clay in the paste preparation stage of pottery production. In order to explain these unusual technological choices I will use the chaîne opératoire method as it allows for an understanding of the social and functional choices of the potters at each stage in the sequence of pottery production. Preliminary results from laboratory research and one season of ethnoarchaeological field work will be presented.

Summary of the Archaeology of Human Origins, East of Lake Turkana, Kenya

Jack W.K. Harris, D.R. Braun, J. McCoy, M. Kibunjia, B. Richmond, M. Bamford, E. Mbua, P. Kiura, E. Ndiema, S. Carvalho, S. Merritt, L. Dib- ble, A. Du, & C. Lyons

Forty years of field and laboratory studies on archaeological materials recovered from the Koobi Fora Formation, east of Lake Turkana have yielded a comprehensive record of changing technology and underlying behaviors reflecting the diet, foraging and ranging patterns by Plio-Pleistocene hominids. Our presentation focuses on more recent studies at Koobi Fora against the background of earlier studies conducted in the 1970’s. More recent survey and excavation have extended the archaeological record into the late Pliocene Upper Burgi Member. This new evidence will be compared and contrasted to that known from the K.B.S. Member (Ol- dowan) and Okote Member (Karari/Developed Oldowan). Implications of this comprehensive archaeological record ranging in age from 2.2 million years to 1.6 million will be discussed from an ancient landscape perspective. Finally, the discussion will center on major early hominid behavioral issues, particularly in light the emergence of early Homo, Homo habilis, and the subsequent emergence of early African Homo erectus and their contrasting behaviors as reflected in the east Turkana archaeological record.

Keywords: Paleoanthropology, Hominins, Paleoenviroment, Landscape Ar- chaeology, Diet, Foraging, Lithic Technology

134 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Contexualing the Behavior of the Earliest Hominins: Inferences We Can Draw from Studies of Modern Environmental and Non-Human Primate Analogs Draw from Studies of Modern Environmental and Non-Human Primate Analogs

Jack W.K. Harris, S. Carvalho, T. Matsuzawa, W.C. McGrew, E. Visal- berghi, L. Marchant, M. Bamford, D. Braun, A. Du,

New lines of evidence from primatology, ethnography and hominin functional morphology argue that stone tools could have been utilized before the earliest stone tools finds at 2.6 million years ago at Gona, Ethiopia. Sim- ple stone tools (anvils and hammerstones) could even have been part of the behavioral repertoire of the earliest hominins 5-7 million years ago in the paleoecological context of an ancient forest floor setting. The paper is divided into 3 parts: 1.) Laboratory and field studies in Kenya to distinguish recognizable traces on anvils from a range of food processing activities including pounding, chopping and slicing. Results showed recognizable traces and the general ability to distinguish each activity. 2.) The paleoecological context of the earliest hominins from Chad, Ethi- opia, and Kenya (5-7 myr) indicate a more closed, forested setting for the emergence of behaviors that we began to reorganize as human like. We report on new studies conducted on the ecology of Kenyas modern Tana delta riverine forest as a possible analogy. The distribution and diversity of edible foods and behavioral implications to accessing and processing such foods to early hominin foraging, bipedalism and tool use. 3.) Finally we discuss how the combination of a research team comprised of primatologists and paleoanthropologists can contribute in innovative ways to begin to test the hypothesis of late Miocene/early Pliocene use of stone pounding tools. We report on results from the first field survey for pounding tools conducted in the Pliocene deposits east of Lake Turkana in Northern Kenya. 4.) Keywords: Paleoanthropology, Hominins, Primate Models, Environmental and Habitat Models, Forest, Tool Use

Past or present land degradation? Soil erosion histories and past human land use in the Pare Mountains, NE Tanzania

Matthias Heckmann

Anthropogenic land degradation and severe soil erosion are widespread in East Africa and many efforts are made to reduce soil erosion and maintain ecosystem functions. In the Pare Mountains, NE Tanzania bare peaks and

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 135 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts secondary bushland have been reported by the first European travellers at the end of the 19th century and were interpreted as the consequences of deforestation and land degradation. Despite the well known abundance of iron smelting sites in the Pare Mountains archaeological evidence for the onset and the intensity of agriculture and iron smelting is still lacking. Meanwhile, historians have postulated a phase of agriculture intensification and an economic boom during the heydays of the 19th century caravan trade. The se- verely eroded soils of the Pare Mountains and footslopes and the observation of the first European travellers give rise to the question as to whether the se- verely eroded soils observed in the Pare Mountains today are the result of modern land use and management, or if they are the consequence of the agricultural boom stimulated by the caravan trade, or if the lack of forest has been part of the Pare landscape for a much longer time; perhaps caused by the initial occupation and maintained by ongoing iron smelting. Colluvial slope deposits of three upland catchments were investigated and allow together with evidence from swamp cores the reconstruction of soil erosion phases and regional landscape change in the Pare Mountains during the last two millennia. The investigation of colluvial slope deposits is a way of studying the consequences of human land use and local landscape change and allows the reconstruction of soil erosion and land degradation histories. Results: Distinct soil erosion commences in North Pare during the middle of the first millennium AD and is likely to be related to the onset of agricultural land use, iron smelting and the associated woodland clearances in this part of Eastern Africa. Accelerated soil erosion is recorded in the upper metres of the colluvial deposits, where abundant sandlense occurrence indicates a change in the erosion and deposition regime, possibly due to changes in the land use. The last erosion phase is characterized by re-deposited subsoil material. This is evidence of the onset of widespread subsoil erosion on the slopes leading to the exposure of saprolith and widespread land degradation.

L’art rupestre du massif de Lovo (Bas-Congo, République démocra- tique du Congo)

Geoffroy Heimlich

L’art rupestre du Bas-Congo, signalé depuis longtemps par de nombreux sites repérés dans une vaste zone à l’ouest de l’Afrique centrale, n’a cependant jamais fait l’objet d’étude systématique. Le massif de Lovo est une région particulièrement riche en art rupestre : peuplée par les actuels Ndibu, un des sous-groupes kongo, elle se trouvait au nord de l’ancien royaume Kongo. Sur environ 400 km2 se dressent des centaines de massifs calcaires per- cés de toutes parts et ornés de milliers de peintures et gravures rupestres, dont l’ancienneté et la signification ne sont pour l’instant pas connus.

136 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Prehistoric East Africa in the Indian Ocean

Richard M. Helm

East Africa’s role in early Indian Ocean contacts and exchange is being recognized by archaeologists. Focusing on the period c. 500 BCE. to c. 1000 CE, this paper explores existing and new evidence of communities occupying the southeastern coast of Kenya, during what is seen as a critical period of transformation between existing LSA and emerging EIA communities. New field survey and excavation seeks to identify evidence, particularly in the form of translocated plant and animal species and material objects, for the emergence of both local and wider Indian Ocean connections. In this regard, the paper contributes to broader efforts focusing less on the boundaries between societies, and more on the diverse links among them.

Four pillar sites in West Turkana, Kenya

Lisa Hildebrand

This paper presents the results of archaeological survey, and test excavation at four megalithic ‘pillar sites’ in West Turkana, NW Kenya. At these sites columnar basalt blocks are set upright in linear arrangements, and sometimes accompanied by stone cairns, elliptical rings of stones, and/or platforms. We describe the spatial arrangements, depositional sequences, and contents (pottery, lithics and other artifacts classes) for 4 pillar sites: GeJi9 and GeJi10 (near Lothagam), and GcJh3 and GcJh5 (near Kalokol). Radiocarbon dates suggest that the Lothagam pillar sites were built~4300 BP, while the Kalokol pillar sites may be slightly later (~3800 BP). Comparison of artifacts hints at possible differences in use of contemporaneous pillar sites, which suggests public architecture had multiple forms and purposes in middle Holocene Turkana.

Ce papier présente les résultats de la prospection et des fouilles sur quatre sites mégalithiques (“pillar sites”) près de la côte ouest de Lac Turkana au nord-ouest Kenya. Sur ces sites, de grands blocs du basalte sont placés droits, dans des arrangements linéaires, et sont souvent accompagnés par des ellipses de pierres. Nous décrivons les organizations spatiales, les séquences dépositionelles, et les contenus (céramiques, lithiques, et autres classes d’artefacts) pour quatre sites : GeJi9 and GeJi10 (près de Lothagam), et GcJh3 and GcJh5 (près de Kalokol). De nouvelles dates montrent que ceux de Lothagam ont été construits vers ~4300 BP, et ceux de Kalokol un peu plus tard (~3800 BP). La comparaison des artefacts suggère quelques differences possibles dans l'utilisation de sites contemporains, qui pourrait

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 137 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts indiquer que l’architecture publique autour deTurkana dans l’Holocène moyen avait peut être des formes et des buts divers.

Use-wear markings created on experimental ochre pieces during grinding, scoring and rubbing activities

Tammy Hodgskiss

Ochre pieces were used for a variety of grinding, scoring and rubbing activities to establish the use-wear markings that each activity creates on the ochre piece. Several techniques and materials were used, and the resultant use-wear markings were then compared in order to determine whether the markings are distinguishable. Macro- and microscopic recordings of the use- wear marks on experimentally ground, scored and rubbed ochre has resulted in the creation of a unique comparative collection. Ochre that is ground on coarse or fine-grained rock develops parallel striations that cover the surface of the piece and have unfrayed ends. These striations always have microstriations within them, unless the ochre is moist when ground. Grinding is the only activity that results in significant changes to the surface shape of the ochre. Scoring ochre creates incisions that are miscellaneously oriented and that often do not reach all the edges of the used surface. Many incisions have frayed terminations showing that the incision was created by multiple scoring strokes. Bone and wood are soft and therefore do not create significant incisions on most ochre pieces. Grooves created through grinding and scoring have microstriations within them and show a range of profile shapes. The most common use-wear from rubbing ochre on animal hide, human skin, human hair and wood is smoothing, edge rounding and polish, although incisions and microstriations also occur occasionally. Residues are often left on the ochre piece after rubbing and scoring with organic materials. Distinct use-wear markings are created during the various activities and by the use of different materials. A comparative collection is now available for use with archaeological collections of ochre and it will be possible to test hypotheses about some of the suggested and contested uses of ochre in the past.

The Sine Ngayene Archaeological Project: Exploring the Senegambian Megalithic Landscape / Le Projet archéologique de Sine-Ngayene : exploration du paysage mégalithique sénégambien

Augustin F.C. Holl et Hamady Bocoum

The megalithic monuments from the Senegambia vary in shape, size, form, and spatial arrangements. Some are isolated with others clustered in very large cemeteries approaching 100 ha in surface extent. These monu-

138 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa ments have fascinated avocational and professional archaeologists alike and have been investigated since the Colonial period principally from a cultural- history perspective. The program, “Sine Ngayene Archaeological Project”, launched in 2001 with a research station in west flank of the village of Ngayene-Sabakh in West Central Senegal. In this new project, the “megalithism” is conceived as a multi-layered cultural mapping that aimed at socializing the physical space. The study area – the Petit-Bao-Bolong drainage – was surveyed along its 25 kms and 10 kms maximum width. All the megalithic cemeteries and habitation sites were mapped. Three burial sites, along the cemeteries’ size gradient, were selected for further excavation. Sine-Ngayene, a more than 100 ha in extent recently listed as UNESCO World Heritage site, was chosen for selective probes of some of its hundred of monuments. Ngayene II, 1.5 ha in size, was fully excavated after five field seasons. And Santhiou-Ngayene, a 0.75 ha site, is currently under excavation. The results obtained after some nine field seasons from cemeteries, quarries, habitation and iron-smelting sites, are very promising. Our understanding of the Senegambian megalithic phenomenon is being broadened very significantly in terms of chronology, architectural diversity, and variability of mortuary programs.

Les monuments megalithiques de la Senagambie presentent d’importantes variations de dimension, forme, et distribution spatiale. Cer- tains sont relativement isoles, d’autres se retrouvent dans des cimetieres pouvant atteindre 100 ha de superficie. Ces monuments ont fascines les chercheurs, archeologues amateurs et professionnels depuis la periode coloniale. Le programme “projet archeologique de Sine-Ngayene a ete lance en 2001 avec la construction d’une base de recherche a Ngayene-Sabakh, dans le centre-ouest du Senegal. Dans ce projet, le “megalithisme” est concep- tualise comme “une cartographie culturelle polysemique visant a socialiser l’espace physique”. Le bassin versant du Petit-Bao Bolong a ete choisi comme aire de recherche. Celle-ci mesure 25 kms de long et 10 kms de lar- geur maximum. Elle a ete entierement prospectee, tous les cimetieres et monuments releves par GPS, photographies, et dessines. Trois cimetieres, retenus en raison de leur taille et situation le long du Petit-Bao-Bolong, ont fait l’objet de fouille archeologique. C’est le cas du cimetiere de Sine- Ngayene, qui mesure plus de 100 ha avec des centaines de monuments, et classe sur la liste du patrimoine mondial de UNESCO; Ngayene II, a l’ouest de Ngayene-Sabakh, avec 1.5 ha de superficie et une quarantaine de monuments, tous fouilles; et enfin, Santhiou-Ngayene, site de 0,75 ha et 18 monuments, encore en cours de fouille. Les donnees rassemblees au bout de 9 saisons de fouilles sur les cimetieres, les sites d’habitat et de metallurgie du fer, sont tres prometteuses. La comprehension du megalithisme Senegambien s’elargie considerablement en terme de chronologie, diversite architecturale, et variabilite des programmes funeraires.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 139 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Geoarchaeological Investigations in the Upper Senegal River Watershed of Southeast Senegal

Jeffrey A. Homburg & Massal Diagne

A geoarchaeological study was recently completed as part of the Saba- dala Gold Mine Project, the first systematic cultural resources management project conducted in Senegal. Research objectives of this study included: (1) modeling the potential for buried archaeological sites in proposed impact areas (e.g., proposed mining, tailing piles, reservoirs, and haul roads); and (2) evaluating the anthropogenic effects of traditional agricultural management practices on soil quality and agricultural sustainability. A map of buried site sensitivity was produced for different landforms, based on interpretations of soil development and geomorphic process associated with different landforms and landscape positions. Buried site probability was interpreted as highest for the floodplains, but the site types there are most likely dominated by agricultural fields that leave few archaeological traces. An ethnopedology study was completed to document: (1) traditional agricultural management practices and conservation measures for different farming systems (e.g., rain-fed, runoff, and floodwater recession systems); (2) an indigenous classification of agricultural soils and landforms; and (3) strategies that farmers use for recognizing soil degradation. Anthropogenic effects on soil quality were quantified by measuring and comparing soil properties (e.g., pH, organic carbon, nitrogen, calcium, potassium, magnes- ium, available phosphorus, particle-size distributions, and unsaturated hy- draulic conductivity) for 14 agricultural fields relative to eight control fields from nearby uncultivated areas in analogous soil and landform settings. Soil test data identified no evidence of soil degradation in the fields. Malinke farmers have developed a number of techniques for recognizing early stages of degradation that prompt their slash and burn fields to be shifted; these techniques rely on observations of: (1) a weed known as lanlango that is the first plant to grow and die in fields; (2) growth of a grass known as tenen- gene kotio that migrates into fields and quickly becomes dominant over the crops; (3) formation of a gray acidic soil known as dougou khoto khouno; and (4) poor crop growth. Floodplains have the highest nutrient status but because floodplain soils are poorly aerated during the growing season, the gravelly and loamy soils of the first terraces are the prime agricultural land for the main crops (e.g., sorghum, maize, and peanuts). Mitigating the loss of agricultural land to industrial mining activities will require careful consideration of indigenous crops and management practices. If agriculture is expanded and intensified on marginal farm land outside of alluvial valleys, where top soils are thinner, less resilient and more erodible, soil degradation risks will be increased.

140 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Évolution de l’urbanisme à Kerma (Soudan) du 3e millénaire av. J.-C. au début de notre ère : organisation, fortifications et spécificités architecturales

Matthieu Honegger

À Kerma, à la hauteur de la 3e cataracte du Nil, trois agglomérations se succédant dans le temps ont été fouillées durant ces dernières décennies sur de vastes surfaces. Elles permettent d’appréhender l’organisation de l’habitat et les principes d’urbanisme mises en œuvre depuis 3000 av. J.-C. jusqu’au début de notre ère. La situation géographique de Kerma, à la croisée entre les influences de l’Afrique subsaharienne et de l’Égypte, permet de suivre à travers l’architecture, le poids respectif de ces deux traditions contrastées qui se marquent aussi bien au niveau des matériaux employés, que de la morphologie des bâtiments et l’organisation des axes de circulation. Une attention particulière sera portée sur les enceintes dont la morphologie carac- téristique n’est pas sans rappeler des exemples plus récents connus au sud du Sahara.

Nouveaux témoins d’une domestication précoce du bœuf en Afrique : le cas de Wadi El-Arab au 8e millénaire av. J.-C. (Soudan)

Matthieu Honegger et Louis Chaix

Dans la région de Kerma, au nord du Soudan, plusieurs sites du début de l’Holocène ont été repérés en prospection et partiellement fouillés. Révélant des structures d’habitat et des sépultures, ils sont datés entre 8300 et 5500 av. J.-C. Cette période correspond dans la région au passage progressif d’une économie de prédation, menée par des sociétés sédentaires produisant de la poterie, à une économie pleinement pastorale, conduisant à une mobilité plus grande des groupes humains. C’est sur l’un de ces sites nommé Wadi El- Arab, qu’ont été découverts des ossements de bœuf domestique datés de 7200 av. J.-C. Cette importante découverte, par son ancienneté, permet de contribuer au débat sur la domestication animale en Afrique et de compléter les données bien connues des sites de Nabta Playa au sud de l’Egypte.

8, 000 Years of Cattle in Africa

K. Ann Horsburgh

African cattle are economically, socially and ideologically important across much of Africa, but the patterns interbreeding between Bos taurus and Bos indicus during their prehistory on the continent is not well under-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 141 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts stood. Toward the end of the 19th century, Africa saw the confluence of disease epidemics and a deteriorating climate impact the health of cattle populations such that only 25% of sub-Saharan cattle survived. Such a dramatic reduction in population size, followed by interbreeding with cattle introduced from outside the continent, must have profoundly altered the nature of the gene pool of cattle on the continent. Here, we report preliminary data on DNA preserved in sizeable sample of modern cattle as well as archaeological cattle remains a adding a temporal dimension to our understanding of the genetics and prehistory of African cattle.

An Overview of Recent Research at Wonderwerk Cave, South Africa

Liora Kolska Horwitz and Michael Chazan

Wonderwerk Cave (27o50’ 45”S. 23o 33” 19”E) is a dolomite tube, extending over 140 meters into the eastern flank of the Kuruman Hills in the Northern Cape Province, South Africa. The cave deposits have yielded a remarkable cultural and paleoenvironmental record spanning over 2 million years, with excellent preservation of both floral and faunal remains. An interdisciplinary research team is currently engaged in a comprehensive study of the chronlogy, archaeology, paleontology and paleoclimate, and site formation processes at Wonderwerk Cave. Here we present an overview of recent research with a particular focus on chronology, site formation processes, and the nature of hominin activity at the site. Topics to be included will be the low density of both lithic and faunal remains in the front part of the cave and the questions raised by the occupation of the back of the cave (Excavation 6) attributed to the Fauresmith. The results of our research confirm the significance of Wonderwerk Cave as a crucial site for the study of the prehistory and paleoenvironments of southern Africa.

Coloniser or the Colonised? The Ndebele State in Zimbabwe in the 19th Century

Paul Hubbard

The Ndebele people, under King Mzilikazi Khumalo, entered southwestern Zimbabwe in 1838. Unusually among the indigenous societies of southern Africa, the Ndebele were both colonisers and later became a colonised people. Theirs was a dynamic society, influenced by their contacts with many different ethnic groupings in the southern Africa. During their movements across the region, the Ndebele conquered, absorbed and/or assimilated several different ethnicities. This had a great impact on their material culture, seen by their shift from a purely Nguni society to a new and

142 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa vibrant hybrid. In addition to their local contacts, the Ndebele came in to increasing contact with European explorers and traders who consequently introduced new elements of material culture. There is a need to study the impact of the Ndebele on the societies of the Zimbabwean plateau from their arrival and conquest, in 1838 to the end of the state in 1896. It is clear that the Ndebele people retained a distinctive cultural identity, even after con- quering and assimilating other peoples and it is posited here that this is identifiable and recoverable from the archaeological record. My study examines the changes in material, looking at acquisition and discard of various items, ranging from pots to house types, and explore the multiple motivations behind these alterations. What is clear is that there was a great deal of give and take, where the Ndebele both adopted various items of material culture from the people they ruled as well as the white settlers, traders and missionaries, but in turn, had some influence on these societies. This paper will examine one facet of these changes, namely the house types and settlement pattern at one of the main Ndebele sites, the royal capital known as KoBulawayo. An archaeological survey and subsequent excavation has revealed the full extent and layout of the royal enclosure, thereby providing a holistic and more accurate ground plan, something unrecoverable from the historical records. Objects and artefacts were recovered that show the changing nature of Ndebele society at the time of occupation of KoBulawayo. This paper will discuss these changes and situate them within the broader transformations that Ndebele society experienced in the latter part of the nineteenth century.

Coping with Scarcity or Uncertainty? Grain Bins in the Matopo Hills, south-western Zimbabwe, 1896

Paul Hubbard

Grain-bins are a common presence in the Matobo Hills, a World Heri- tage Site in south-western Zimbabwe. They have often been regarded as modern features of little consequence in the wider history of the landscape and consequently, have been largely ignored, archaeologically speaking. New research has indicated that they played an important role in preserving food that sustained the fighters of the first liberation struggle in the Matopos in 1896. As such, they are an integral part of the history of the area and need to be studied, conserved and presented to the general public in a more intensive manner than is currently the case. The paper examines the construction and use of the grain bins, and ev- aluates their contribution to the Matopos local economy, before, during and after the 1896 war. In addition, I argue that the grain bins are an important indicator of cultural change and adaptation in the area reflecting the integra-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 143 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts tion of disparate identities on the cusp of the twentieth century. When the war started, Ndebele traditional food storage methods were not insufficient for their sustained campaign of resistance and hence alternatives were sought. The construction of the grain bins in significant numbers, and their continued use in the area today, reveal one small aspect of how the local people merged during their mutual struggle against colonisation.

Intensive El Niño and the Iron Age of South-eastern Africa

Thomas N. Huffman

Burnt daga structures in Iron Age villages serve as proxies for severe drought on the plateau of southern Africa. The distribution of burnt daga remains in two other rainfall areas, KwaZulu-Natal and the Inter-Tropical Convergence Zone over Zimbabwe, Zambia and Malawi, establishes a sequence of simultaneous burnings that parallels the severe droughts recorded for the interior plateau. These widespread correspondences suggest a common cause. Another correspondence with natural proxy data from South America indicates that intensive El Niño events most likely caused the droughts.

Keywords: Burnt daga; Cultural proxies for drought; El Niño; Iron Age of south-eastern Africa.

Representations of the female form: Human clay figurines from K2 and Mapungubwe, in the Limpopo valley, South Africa

Adri Humphreys

The poster presentation consists of colour photographs of the human clay figurines excavated at K2 and Mapungubwe Hill archaeological sites in the Limpopo valley in the northern part of South Africa. These archaeological sites define the middle part of southern Africa’s Iron Age, dated AD 1000 and AD 1300 and are situated on the confluence of the Shashe and Limpopo Rivers, bordering Zimbabwe in the north and Botswana on the west. These sites, which provide archaeological evidence associated with the development of pre-colonial chiefdoms and states in southern Africa, have yielded human and animal clay figurines (Fouché 1937, Gardner 1963, Huffman 2005, Meyer 1998). This study was conducted on the seventy four accessioned human clay figurine fragments in the collection from these archaeological sites which is housed in the Mapungubwe Museum, at the University of Pretoria, South

144 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Africa. The figurines were classified typologically, described and various interpretations were investigated (Ucko 1968, Humphreys 2005). The collection contains 3 restored “complete” figurines while the re- mainder consist of fragmented body parts. Although the figurines are fragmented, it was possible to identify gender from the broken parts. Forty one of the fragments were identified as female and these torso fragments are decorated in dots and or incisions around the prominent navel or along the spine of the fragment. Steatopygous buttocks and breasts are depicted on the majority of the female fragments with some even displaying genitalia. A single male figurine was identified. These figurines are valuable clues in the interpretation of ceremonies, rites of passage and daily lives of Iron Age communities in southern Africa.

Sadia : une butte d’habitat pour décrypter 3 millénaires d’histoire humaine et environnementale en Pays dogon (Mali)

Eric Huysecom, avec la collaboration de Anne Mayor, Néma Guindo, Chrystel Jeanbourquin, Sylvain Ozainne, Caroline Robion, Serge Loukou, Louis Chaix, Stefanie Kahlheber & Yann Le Drézen

Depuis 2005, les recherches menées dans le cadre du projet international “Peuplement Humain et Evolution Paléoclimatique et en Afrique de l’Ouest” ont été étendues au-delà du plateau de Bandiagara, dans le but de combler ou d’expliquer plusieurs hiatus archéologiques et sédimentaires mis en évidence par le scénario établi précédemment à Ounjougou. Une série de prospections menées la plaine du Séno, une zone encore peu connue d’un point de vue archéologique, ont révélé de nombreux sites permettant de comprendre les phénomènes de peuplement des trois derniers millénaires. Par conséquent, nos travaux se concentrent désormais sur l’étude d’un ensemble de buttes d’habitat (“tells”) récemment découvert près du village de Sadia, à environ 8 kilomètres à l’Ouest de Bankass, dans la plaine du Séno. Quatre sondages ont permis une étude préliminaire de la stratigraphie, ainsi que du matériel archéologique, archéobotanique et archéozoologique, Les résultats confir- ment l’excellent potentiel de ce site, dont la fouille extensive prévue sur plusieurs années permettra de comprendre l’histoire des interactions entre socié- tés et environnement au cours des trois derniers millénaires, période qui demeure mal connue non seulement en pays dogon, mais également dans toute l’Afrique de l’Ouest. Le site de Sadia permet notamment d’aborder la transition Néolithique / pré-dogon qui, bien que constituant une clef de compré- hension du peuplement dans toute la boucle du Niger, demeurent très mal comprise à ce jour. Cette nouvelle étape du programme de recherche nous permettra également de mieux comprendre les rapports entre le Pays dogon et les zones voisines ou plus lointaines, notamment dans le cadre des réseaux d’échange à longue distance qui se sont développés dès le début de notre ère,

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 145 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts et d’aborder l’évolution des modes de vie et l’impact sur l’environnement des sociétés rurales sahéliennes, du 1er millénaire av. J.-C. à nos jours.

Patrimoine archéologique et développement économique dans le Gulmu au Burkina Faso

Élise Thiombiano Ilboudo

Le Gulmu est le territoire occupé par les Gulmanceba, un peuple que l’on retrouve à cheval entre les frontières des Républiques du Niger, du Bénin et du Togo et du Burkina Faso. Dans la partie burkinabè, le pays gurma qui nous intéresse ici constitue un espace relativement important. Il est surtout connu pour abriter les plus importants sites touristiques, notamment des parcs et des réserves de bio- sphère. Les études récentes ont également mis en évidence une quantité et une diversité de vestiges archéologiques. Ce qui permet de classer le patrimoine archéologique du Gulmu parmi les plus riches du pays. En effet, on y dénombre essentiellement des vestiges métallurgiques, des buttes anthropiques, des abris sous roche, des enceintes de fortification, des puits de teinture, mais aussi des meules et mortiers sur affleurements granitiques. Mais jusqu’à présent, si les sites tourismes sont valorisés et exploités, il n’en est pas de même pour les vestiges archéologiques qui passent pour quantité négligeable dans les stratégies de valorisation des potentialités naturelles de la région pour n’avoir pas suffisamment été révélés. Aussi, proposons-nous dans cette étude une contribution à la découverte du patrimoine archéologique existant afin de favoriser sa prise en compte dans le processus du développement du Gulmu. Ces vestiges peuvent contribuer à accroître les sources de revenus des collectivités gulmanceba s’ils sont répertoriés, catalogués et étudiés. Archéologie et tourisme constituent assurément deux actions importantes à prendre en considération.

The Gulmu is the territory occupied by Gulmanceba, people found that straddles the borders of the Republics of Niger, Benin and Togo and Burkina Faso. In the Burkina Faso, the country Gurma interest here is a relatively large area. He is best known for hosting the most important tourist attractions, including parks and biosphere reserves. Recent studies have also revealed a quantity and diversity of archaeological remains. What classifies the archaeological heritage of Gulmu among the richest in the country. In fact, we count remains essentially metallurgical anthropogenic mounds, rock shelters, fortified enclosures, wells of dyeing, but also grinders and mortars on granite outcrops.

146 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

But until now, while Tourist sites are valued and exploited, it is not the same for archaeological remains which are believed to negligible in the potential strategies for treating the region’s natural not to have been sufficiently revealed. Therefore, we propose in this study contribute to the discovery of existing archaeological heritage to promote its inclusion in the process of development of Gulmu. These remnants can contribute to increase the revenue of local gulmanceba they are listed, cataloged and studied. Archaeology and tourism are certainly two important actions to be taken into consideration.

Pre-colonial iron production in western Uganda: recent research and new perspectives

Louise Iles

Over the past four years at the UCL Institute of Archaeology, the author has been investigating the iron production industries of western Uganda, from the fourteenth century to the modern day. This paper presents the culmination of this body of work, combining the results of survey, excavation and archaeometallurgical analysis, as well as ethno-archaeological interviews undertaken in the field. Through this, the influential role of this important technology within the wider structure of a changing and growing Great Lakes kingdom has been highlighted. Iron became a key resource in Great Lakes Africa – as it did in many regions of the world – particularly from the second millennium AD. Produc- tion of iron grew in response to increasing demand for tools and weapons, in turn influencing local and regional environments, trade networks and socio- political structures. The research presented here offers reconstructions of the iron production industries of Mwenge, one of the richest centres of iron production within the former Bunyoro-Kitara kingdom. The variation that is apparent in these technologies raises questions as to the organisation and re- gulation of this trade, and the scope for local innovation and experimentation. When combined with other studies of Great Lakes iron production, it is possible to explore a broader kingdom-landscape of technological change and variation, examining the evidence with an awareness of the movement of people and ideas through and between these political entities. As such, this paper presents a synthesis of recent findings and a summary of the significance of iron within western Uganda as seen through the archaeometallurgical record.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 147 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Site Formation Processes, Occupation and Changing Environments in Middle to Upper Palaeolithic Libya: A Micromorphological Perspective from the Haua Fteah, Cyrenaica

Robyn Inglis, Charles French, Chris Hunt, Tim Reynolds & Graeme Barker

The environmental contexts of late Pleistocene occupations in North Africa are key to the dispersal of Anatomically Modern Humans (AMHs). Shifting environments controlled the movements of the late Middle and Upper Palaeolithic populations via corridors through the now hyper-arid Sa- hara during Oxygen Isotope Stages 5-3. The archaeological sequence at the Haua Fteah, Libya, lies at a crossroads in these corridors between the Nile, the Maghreb, and Saharan routes. Excavated in the 1950’s, and currently undergoing re-excavation by the Cyrenaica Prehistory Project, the 14m deep stratigraphy encompasses a sequence from the ‘Libyan Pre-Aurignacian’ to modern-day stabling deposits, representing, according to present chronologies, up to 200,000 years of sedimentation. Cave and rockshelter sediments, similar to those at the Haua Fteah, result from complex interplay between anthropogenic and ‘natural’ influences, and contain high-resolution histories of cultural and environmental change. These histories contain hiatuses, truncated units and changing rates of sedimentation which can only be detected through microstratigraphic study, and understanding of these site formation processes is fundamental to the cultural and environmental chronologies built upon such sequences. This paper will present results from ongoing doctoral research into the environmental and behavioural potential of the Middle to Upper Palaeolithic layers at the Haua Fteah. Through the application of soil micromorphology, and associated physical and chemical analyses, a detailed site formation history will be developed, and its implications for the use of on-site environmental records in wider debates surrounding palaeoenvironmental controls on the dispersal of AMHs in North Africa considered.

Representing Bodies and Persons in a Koma Mound.

Timothy Insoll

Céramique et peuplement dans la plaine du Séno (Mali) : un nouvel éclairage sur les sociétés pré-dogon à Sadia

Chrystel Jeanbourquin

Les recherches archéologiques menées sur le tell de Sadia (plaine du Sé- no, Pays dogon, Mali) entre janvier et mars 2010 ont permis de mettre au

148 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa jour un abondant matériel céramique. L’ensemble étudié provient de quatre sondages réalisés sur quatre buttes anthropiques distinctes. Il comprend plus de 40’000 tessons, pour un poids total de 1400 kg. Les données récoltées lors de cette première campagne de terrain ont permis de définir un cadre chronostratigraphique général du site, compris entre le 2e et le 12e siècle ap. J.-C. L’analyse de la quasi-totalité de la céramique comprend des observations stylistiques et technologiques, dans le but d’appréhender non seulement les types de décors présents et leur évolution, mais également de déterminer les techniques de fabrication des récipients qui, selon les études ethnoarchéolo- giques menées précédemment, présentent généralement une meilleure corré- lation ethnique que les motifs décoratifs. Les résultats préliminaires de cette étude mettent en évidence deux ensembles clairement distincts. Par ailleurs, au sein d’un même ensemble, il est possible d’isoler des tendances stylistiques : alors que certains décors semblent propres à la plaine du Séno, d’autres se retrouvent fréquemment dans d’autres régions. Un rattachement plus marqué avec les zones situées au sud-ouest de notre secteur d’étude peut être envisagé. Il semble que la céramique de Sadia reflète une production locale ou régionale, ainsi que des apports extérieurs résultant de contacts et échanges avec d’autres populations. Cela tend à confirmer le rôle de « carrefour » de la plaine du Séno. La compréhension de la dynamique des groupes en présence ainsi que leurs interactions au sein du Pays dogon, durant les périodes pré-dogon, sont les objectifs visés par cette étude en cours.

On the way to the west – The Kushite fortress Gala Abu Ahmed in lower Wadi Howar, Northern Sudan.

Friederike Jesse

In 1984 a massive stone-walled fortress was discovered about 110 km west of the Nile Valley by a research team of the B.O.S. project of the Uni- versity of Cologne and named Gala Abu Ahmed. The impressive structure with projecting bastions and walls up to 4m high enclosing an area of about 120 x 180m is located in lower Wadi Howar. Wadi Howar stretches over more than 1000 km along the southern fringes of the Sahara and links the Nile Valley with the areas of inner Africa. Small scale research done at the fortress in 2002 and 2006 by the ACACIA project of the University of Co- logne proved for a Kushite presence: Fragments of faience could be attributed to the Napatan period (ca. 900 – 400 BCE). The excavation work by the “Gala Abu Ahmed project” of the Univer- sity of Cologne since 2008 provided a bulk of new data. The architecture of the enclosure walls was described in detail. Surface clearing and excavations revealed remains of different stone buildings in the interior. The numerous

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 149 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts archaeological finds and especially the small finds made of faience (among them pieces of New Year’s flasks and objects showing parts of kings’ names written in Egyptian hieroglyphics) confirmed the attribution to the Napatan period. Radiocarbon dates oscillating between 1100 and 400 BCE indicate a wider time frame and point to a use in even Pre-Napatan times. The archaeological finds indicate contact with the Egyptian sphere. Gala Abu Ahmed was an important place during Napatan times. This is indicated by the size of the structure alone but also by the quality of the small finds. The fortress very probably functioned as a post securing trade and traf- fic between the Nile Valley and inner parts of Africa and certainly also ful- filled military purposes. However, the question still remains: What existed to the west or south west, which was of such interest or danger as to motivate the construction of the fortress?

Traditional Custodianship of Rock Art Sites in Southern Africa: a case study from Central Mozambique.

Albino P. J. Jopela

In Mozambique, as in other parts of Africa, traditional management systems have been used since pre-colonial times to preserve places with cultural significance such as rock art sites (Pwiti & Mvenge 1996; Ndoro 2001, 2003; Mumma 2005; Pwiti et al. 2007). Much of Mozambique’s rich cultural heritage has yet to be documented; only a few hundred rock art sites are known and documented and of these even fewer are effectively managed. Despite the efforts of the heritage institutions to manage rock art sites, very few sites have actually benefited from modern heritage management approaches (Macamo 1996; Macamo & Saetersdal 2004; Macamo 2005; Jopela 2006). There is now a growing awareness that many communities in southern Africa have always had traditional management structures to maintain, respect and ensure the survival of culturally important and sacred sites (Ndoro & Pwiti 2005). Given the problems with current modern approaches to heritage management, the question of how to develop a sustainable and successful framework for the effective management of sacred rock art sites becomes an important one. Following from this is the question of whether a more effective and sustainable method of managing sacred rock art sites might be learnt by studying traditional management systems. This paper presents the results of recent research in Central Mozambique to address this question. This work centred on the traditional custodianship of archaeological sites as a strategy for managing cultural heritage in Mozambique, and possibly beyond.

Macamo, S. 1996. The Problems of Conservation on Archaeological Sites in Mozambique. In Pwiti, G. & Soper, R. (eds.) Aspects of African Archaeology - Papers from The 10th Con-

150 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

gress of Pan African Association for Prehistory and Related Studies: 813–816. Harare: University of Zimbabwe Publications. Macamo, S. 2005. Privileged Places in South Central Mozambique: The Archaeology of Manyikene, Niamara Songo and Degue-Mufa. Unpublished PhD Thesis. Studies in Glo- bal Archaeology 4. Maputo/Uppsala: DAA-UEM/Department of Archaeology and An- cient History/University of Uppsala. Macamo, S. & Saetersdal, T. 2004. Archaeology and Cultural Heritage Management in Mozambique – Some experiences made and some future challenges. In Oestigaard, T. et. al. (eds.) BAR International Series, 1210: 189-200. Mumma, A. 2005. The link between traditional and formal legal systems. In Ndoro, W. & Pwiti, G. (eds.) Legal frameworks for the Protection of Immovable Cultural Heritage in Africa : 22-24. Rome: ICCROM. Ndoro, W. 2001. Your Monument our Shrine: The preservation of Great Zimbabwe. Studies in African Archaeology 19. Uppsala: Uppsala University. Ndoro, W. 2003. Traditional and Customary Heritage Systems: Nostalgia or Reality? The implication of managing heritage sites in Africa. World Papers 13: 81-84. Paris: UNESCO. Ndoro, W. & Pwiti, G. 2005. Heritage management in southern Africa: Local, national and international discourse. In Corsane, G. (ed) Heritage, Museums and Galleries: 141-214. London/New York: Routledge. Pwiti, G. & Mvenge, G. 1996. Archaeologists, tourists and rainmakers: problems in the management in rock art sites in Zimbabwe, a case study of Domboshava national monument. In: Pwiti, G & Soper, R. (eds) Aspects of African Archaeology: 816 – 822. Harare: Uni- versity of Zimbabwe Publications. Pwiti, G. et al. 2007. Makasva: Archaeological Heritage, Rainmaking and Healing in South- ern Africa with Special Reference to Eastern Zimbabwe. In Pwiti, G. & Katsamudanda, S. (eds). The Ancestral Landscapes of Manyikaland. ZIMBABWEA 9: 103-111. Harare: NMMZ.

Etablissement des sociétés proto-urbaines néolithiques du Dhar Néma, Mauritanie sud orientale

Hélène Jousse

L’objectif du projet est d’identifier les fondements de l’urbanisation qui vont conduire à l’émergence des empires historiques ouest africains, et qui sont perceptibles chez les populations néolithiques en Afrique de l’Ouest. La région des reliefs du Dhar Néma s’étend au sud est de la Mauritanie et se situe à la transition entre les grands villages néolithiques de populations agricoles du Dhar Tichitt au nord ouest et les traditions de pêcheurs et de pasteurs du Delta Intérieur du Niger au Mali à l’est. La topographie du Dhar Néma lui a permis de bénéficier d’un système hydrologique particulier, as- surant un approvisionnement en eau et en ressources naturelles au cours des 4 000 dernières années, à l’époque où le climat s’aridifie. Dans cette zone de refuge, des communautés villageoises agropastorales occupent de grands sites présentant des organisations et des architectures en pierre complexes, témoins de l’habitat et des activités domestiques. Chrono- logiquement, elles s’inscrivent juste en amont des grandes civilisations ouest

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 151 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts africaines. L’analyse des caractéristiques de l’occupation et de l’aménagement du territoire, de l’exploitation des ressources naturelles et de la production alimentaire permet de dégager les bases techno-culturelles de ces sociétés proto-urbaines. Cette analyse concernera principalement deux types de restes emblématiques : le matériel de meulerie, en relation avec le développement de l’agriculture et matérialisant l’occupation des groupes familiaux au sol, et les restes osseux animaux reflétant les stratégies d’approvisionnement et de production alimentaires.

Fonio at Nok sites - hungry rice or chief’s food?

Stefanie Kahlheber

A growing number of test excavations and surveys in Central Nigeria conducted in the current project “Development of complex societies in sub- Saharan Africa: The Nigerian Nok Culture” furnishes new data on the context in which the well-known Nok terracotta art developed. Information gained so far by archaeobotanical studies shows a great uniformity concerning plant food production and plant use as well as the vegetation in the surroundings. The sites, which date between 800 and 200 cal. BC and scatter in an area of thousands of square kilometres, give evidence for the cultivation of pearl millet (Pennisetum glaucum) and cow pea (Vigna unguiculata), presumably accomplished in mixed cropping systems. The finds of fruits and seeds of wild trees suggest an intensive exploitation of the natural environment that consisted mostly of woodlands, complementing the cereal and pulse based diet. Although the uniformity of these results might be partly attributed to the poor organic preservation and the small number of species represented, new data of late Nok sites of the first centuries AD indicate that there might be a temporal pattern in plant use. Thus, the site of Janruwa C provides evidence for fonio (Digitaria exilis), AMS-dated to cal. AD 120- 330, in addition to the formerly known crops. This paper presents the results of detailed examinations of fonio and looks at the meaning of this small- grained cereal and its role in food production and nutrition.

Settlement patterns during the ESA and MSA around Langebaan La- goon, Western Cape (South Africa)

Andrew W. Kandel

The region around Langebaan Lagoon in the Western Cape has been a focal point of prehistoric research in South Africa for over half a century. Stone Age localities of all ages are abundant and present an interesting perspective on the region’s settlement history. Taken together, these localities

152 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa suggest that the Middle and Upper Pleistocene hominins who inhabited the region were adept at navigating a landscape that teemed with game, was plentiful in coastal resources, supplied ample opportunities for the provisioning of lithic raw materials, and provided access to fresh water sources. A complex pattern of landscape utilization is evident starting with an analysis of the Early Stone Age (ESA) collections from Anyskop and Elandsfontein. These Late Acheulean assemblages demonstrate a reliance on handaxe production, the systematic utilization of medium and large game, and the provisioning of non-local raw materials. While Elandsfontein’s seasonal pans provided water for animals and humans, the locality of Anyskop is distinctive because of its hilltop setting, making it independent of water and game. The Middle Stone Age (MSA) assemblages from Geelbek, Hoed- jiespunt, Sea Harvest and Ysterfontein provide further evidence for a regional settlement system that incorporated non-local raw materials into the lithic provisioning strategy. Advanced lithic technologies were aimed at the production of bifacial points and blades, as well as backed elements. Subsis- tence strategies encompassed the utilization of both terrestrial and marine resources. While symbolic artifacts are not known from these sites, evidence of ochre utilization is indicated. These behavioral patterns suggest that the Middle and Upper Pleistocene hominins who left these ESA and MSA materials behind were adept masters of their environment who maximized their returns from the West Coast landscape. In summary, the ESA and MSA of the West Coast region can be characterized as periods of high mobility and low population density.

Archaeology, Cosmology and the African Ritual Past. Interpreting the Corpus of ancient ceramic figurines from Yikpabongo and Tando- Fagusa, Koma Land, Northern Ghana

Benjamin W. Kankpeyeng and Samuel Nkumbaan

Archaeological research at Yikpabongo, and Tando Fagusa in Koma Land, Northern Ghana from 2006 to 2010 provided new insights on the contextual associations of the terracotta figurines and their likely meanings or functions. The distribution and placements of the artifact assemblage, including the figurines portray aspects associated with discard behaviors and intentional depositions relating to religious ritual actions and worldview of ancient Koma Land populations of Yikpabongo, and Tando-Fagusa. The representations/features on the figurines, including human heads on animal bodies, phallic depictions, single to multiple faced human forms, different animal forms, and appliqués touch on indigenous African cosmological beliefs relating to likely multiple functions or practices. Collectively, the archaeological data clearly identify ancient sacred places from those of human do-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 153 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts mestic life, showing contrasting evidence of shrines, residential areas and burial places.

Typologie céramique et lithique du gisement néolithique de Diakité (Thiès/ Sénégal)

Demba Kébé

Cette étude s’intéresse au site néolithique de la carrière Diakité située à 3 km au Nord- Est de la ville de Thiès. La carrière Diakité est une sablière riche en matériel archéologique. Elle est surtout connue pour la présence de céramique néolithique et de haches polies, taillées sur roches orthométamor- phiques affleurant au Sénégal Oriental et sur roches volcaniques affleurant dans la presqu’île du Cap- Vert, qui sont cependant mal documentées. En procédant à l’étude typologique du matériel de ce site, cette étude permet de combler ce vide. Elle tente une classification typologique de la céramique et des haches polies récoltées à Diakité. Elle explore aussi, les possibilités de courant d’échanges au Néolithique entre les régions ouest et est du Sénégal qui sont distantes de plus de 400 km.

Mots-clefs : Néolithique, macro- outillage, Diakité, roches orthométamor- phiques et volcaniques, typologie lithique et céramique.

Seeking the origins of Takrur: insights from the Middle Senegal Valley Archaeology Project

Susan Keech McIntosh

The combined results of studies on different classes of material excavated from over a dozen sites around Cubalel and surface-collected during regional survey offer new insights on the development of first millennium societies in the region where the Takrur polity emerged by the 11th century. Unexpected findings include the disappearance of copper for most of the first millennium CE, and the absence of sorghum, the most important crop in the MSV floodplain ethnohistorically. The pottery comprises a diverse set of assemblages that presumably relate to the various populations – Wolof, Serer, Peul, Tukolor, Berber – that inhabited the MSV and interacted at different periods, although sorting out the early substrates of specific historical ethnicities is likely to remain elusive. This paper offers an overview of the data available for interpreting social, economic, and technical development during the first millennium in the central Senegal Valley.

154 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

(African) Atlantic Creoles and late 18th and 19th century coastal Guinea

Kenneth G. Kelly

“Atlantic Creoles” is a term that has recently come into common usage, usually to describe the charter generations of Africans in sustained contact with Europeans in the developing African Atlantic. The Rivers region of the Upper Guinea coast of present-day Guinea is an ideal setting in which to explore a later manifestation of “Atlantic Creoles” arising from the complex and messy identities and interactions that developed in the late 18th and first half of the 19th century, as the so-called “illegal” slave trade developed in this region. This paper uses the notion of “Atlantic Creoles” as a departure for exploring the potential of archaeological and historical research on the Rio Pongo at a series of sites associated with European, American, and Afri- can traders in slaves and other commodities.

Transitions Past and Present: Late Holocene Environments and Ar- chaeology in the Northern Congo Basin

Christopher A. Kiahtipes, Karen D. Lupo, Dave Schmitt, Jean-Paul Ndan- ga, Kristin Safi & Mark Caudell

Africa has undergone substantial changes during the modern era, but these changes have deep prehistoric roots that have only recently been scrutinized by archaeologists. The Central African Republic contains large tracts of undeveloped rain forest that are home to agricultural and foraging populations alike, but the prehistory of these populations remains relatively unexplored. Similarly, there are few environmental records from the northern portion of the Congo Basin. Fieldwork during January-March 2010 performed by professors and students from Washington State University’s department of Anthropology yielded two deep sediment cores and dozens of archaeological sites with dateable material. These records contribute additional resolution to the archaeological record of population movements and technological transitions in Central Africa. Additionally, these data present important means of evaluating questions regarding the relationship between prehistoric African populations, local végétative environments, and climate change.

Les sites préhistoriques et protohistoriques de la région de Toumodi : sources essentielles pour l’histoire du peuplement ancien de la Côte d’Ivoire

Hélène Kienon Timpoko

L’histoire du peuplement de la Côte d’Ivoire n’est connue qu’à travers celle des périodes plus récentes au XVème siècle. Une abondante documentation

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 155 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

écrite est en effet disponible sur ces différentes séquences historiques. Les sources écrites les plus anciennes datent du XVème siècle, période de présence des portugais sur nos côtes. Les traditions orales constituent quant à elles, les sources de base pour les connaissances relatives au passé des sociétés Afri- caines en général et en particulier de celles de la Côte d’Ivoire. Mais avant le XVème siècle, l’écriture de l’histoire ancienne de la Côte d’Ivoire reste difficile dans son ensemble. L’archéologie reste ainsi une discipline maitresse dans cette reconstitution du passé ancien de la Côte d’Ivoire. Des efforts ont été faits depuis la publication de la première synthèse de Raymond Mauny en 1972, sur l’archéologie préhistorique et protohistorique de la Côte d’Ivoire. Plusieurs sites ont été fouillés et prospectés, permettant ainsi de mettre en évidence la richesse du pays en sites préhistoriques et protohistoriques. La région de Toumodi dans le « V Baoulé » a été signalée par ces différents auteurs comme la zone la plus riche en vestiges préhistoriques et surtout « néolithiques ». La présence des vestiges de la métallurgie du fer sur des sites voisins ont également été identifiés et pourraient permettre de con- naître le processus de passage du « néolithique » au début de l’âge du fer. Les recherches menées par le Laboratoire d’Histoire des Techniques du Département d’Archéologie de l’ISAD dans la région de Toumodi ont permis de confirmer cette richesse en sites préhistoriques et protohistoriques. Un grand nombre de sites a été identifié aux piémonts et aux sommets des collines, dans des vallées à proximité des cours d’eau. Ces vestiges sont con- stitués de pierres taillées et polies, d’ateliers de débitage, de meules dor- mantes et mobiles, de polissoirs, de la céramique, des vestiges de la métal- lurgie dans les zones plus boisées. Cette Diversité des vestiges, leur nombre et leur répartition spatiale, font penser à une occupation intensive de ces chaînes de collines qui constituent l’essentiel du paysage de ces zones préforestières où alternent forêts et savanes. Cette zone, par ces richesses environnementales, a certainement constitué un cadre idéal permettant l’épanouissement des différentes civilisations qui se sont développées sur cet espace. La connaissance des séquences chronoculturelles de la région de Toumodi permettrait de caractériser les différentes civilisations qui se sont succédées à travers l’étude archéologique, archéobotanique, et palynologique etc. Les environnements écologiques et géologiques qui ont favorisé l’installation des populations permettront de reconstituer le paléoenvironne- ment et son évolution à travers le temps afin de connaître les raisons des installations et des migrations des populations.

156 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Changes in the technology of iron smelting technology in the Senegal River valley from the mid-first millennium BCE to the late second millennium CE

David Killick

More than 40,000 furnaces were counted during the 1980’s on the north bank of the middle Senegal valley, but little is known about their chronology and technology. I report here on technological studies of residues from iron smelting furnaces that were excavated along the south bank by Hamady Bo- coum and the author as part of Middle Senegal Valley project. Sixteen new AMS radiocarbon dates are reported from the sites of Sincu Bara, Juude Jaabe A4, A5 and A6, and Sincaan, ranging from 410-650 cal CE to 1300- 1490 cal CE. The slags from these sites are compared to those from the mid to late first millennium BCE site of Walaldé, excavated by Alioune Deme, and to those from Diamonguel, which is presumed to be nineteenth century CE.

Du Wouri à la Sanaga : chronologie de l’Age du fer (Cameroun)

Pierre Kinyock

Le littoral camerounais, des estuaires du Wouri et de la Sanaga, est particulièrement intéressant car il s’agit d’une zone majeure de circulation le long d’importants axes fluviaux et terrestres mais qui, est également dotée de richesses naturelles. Cette région a connue une occupation humaine ancienne dont les témoins commencent petit à petit à être exhumés. Le site de Dibamba, permet ainsi de démontrer que la côte dans la région de Douala a été occupée depuis 2000 ans. Sur le plan chrono-culturel, l’occupation humaine sur le site de Dibamba est circonscrite selon trois phases cruciales de l’histoire de la côte camerounaise : la phase une correspond à l’arrivée des métallurgistes et à leur installation sur le site, puis c’est le second âge du fer et enfin ce que nous ap- pelons la période de l’influence extracontinentale qui marque le début du déclin des cultures locales.

Peut-on pratiquer l’archéologie préventive au Cameroun ?

Pierre Kinyock

Depuis plus de 10 ans, le Cameroun avec l’aide de la coopération internationale et des consortiums, entreprend de grands projets d’infrastructures : pipeline, routes, centrales thermiques, barrages. Ces grands chantiers vont

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 157 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts impliquer des mouvements de terres en grande quantité qui révèlent généra- lement les traces d’anciennes présences humaines. Ces projets d’aménagement du territoire se réalisent en compatibilité avec l’objectif d’intérêt général de sauvegarde du patrimoine national, d’où l’attention soutenue des bailleurs de fonds et des promoteurs pour l’archéologie préventive et de sauvetage. Malgré cette prise de conscience de plus en plus marquée par les promoteurs de projet, des inquiétudes subsistent sur le plan des procédures et des méthodes de travail.

Intangible Heritage, Identity, and Archaeology at Kaya Mudzi Mwiru

Herman O. Kiriama

Historians and oral traditions claim that Mijikenda people of the Kenyan coast settled in their present homeland sometime in the sixteenth-century, after migrating from Singwaya (Shungwaya). Recent research at two ancient Mijikenda settlements (kayas), including archaeology as well as the analysis of intangible clues; however, indicate that Mijikenda settlement may have occurred prior to the sixteenth-century. There is further evidence of contact between the inhabitants of kayas and the wider Western Indian Ocean and continental hinterland. This paper considers whether the elaborate traditional ceremonies associated with kayas are fabrications aimed at reinforcing claims of settlement longevity and that migrations never took place. In the paper, I argue that it is time for Africanist archaeologists (especially archaeologists working on Bantu Africa) to look beyond artifacts in reconstructing settlements in eastern Africa.

The Middle and Later Stone Age Faunal Remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, Western Cape, South Africa

Richard G. Klein & Teresa E. Steele

The Middle Stone Age (MSA) sequence at Diepkloof Rock Shelter comprises (from older to younger) Pre-Still Bay, Still Bay, Howiesons Poort, and Post-Howiesons Poort layers. Later Stone Age (LSA) deposits with sheep bones, radiocarbon dated to <=2000 years, overlie the MSA. The faunal sample includes >40 taxa, mostly mammals, but also tortoises, snakes, birds (especially ostrich represented by eggshell), and intertidal mollusks. Small antelopes, hares, dune mole rat, and rock hyrax dominate the MSA sample. Hyrax, klipspringer, and vaalribbok reflect the rocky, topographi- cally variable, environs of the site, while occasional zebra and alcelaphine antelope bones indicate grass cover. Hippopotamus and southern reedbuck

158 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa imply the persistence of the neighboring vlei. Zebra and alcelaphine teeth are most abundant in the youngest (Post-Howieson’s Poort) MSA layers, which may imply especially grassy conditions. Alternatively, it may simply reflect slightly better preservation of teeth in these layers. In general, taxonomically identifiable teeth are rare, because salt or gypsum crystal growth shattered them after burial. The peculiar geochemistry of the deposits also fragmented other bones, and combined with substantial post-depositional staining, com- plicates a search for cut-marks and burning. Currently the site is 18 km from the coast, and it was even further during much of the MSA when sea level was lower than it is today. However, the deposits preserve intertidal mollusks, primarily black mussels and granite limpets, throughout. Sparse bones of Cape Fur seal, dolphin, and penguin also occur throughout and reflect MSA visits to the coast. Whale barnacles and dolphin bones suggest the people scavenged beached cetaceans. Tortoise bones abound, and the vast majority come from the angulate tortoise. Angulate tortoise size varies little within the MSA sequence, but on average, the MSA tortoises were significantly larger than their LSA counter- parts. The same is true at every other site in the Western Cape Province where MSA and LSA tortoise bones are preserved. The most plausible explanation is that MSA people collected tortoises less intensively, because MSA human populations were mostly less dense.

Marking and making the Meroitic world”

Cornelia Kleinitz

In a case study this paper investigates a specific group of ‘geometric’ motifs that are found as petroglyphs on natural rock surfaces and as graffiti in architectural contexts. Similar motifs are also encountered on pottery and other vessels, on jewellery and possibly in body decoration. In some of these contexts the motifs can be well-dated to the later Meroitic and early post- Meroitic periods, i.e. the last century BC and the first five centuries AD in what is today northern Sudan. Initially known only from pottery and other objects, these motifs had long been thought to be related to the (high-status) funerary realm and they were interpreted as ‘property marks’. Recent finds of such marks in hitherto unknown contexts, i.e. on rock surfaces in the open landscape, question this interpretation. Some suggestions now see these motifs as some kind of identity marker due to their apparent close link to the later Meroitic realm and their formal allusion to elements of state religion and symbols of power. Other evaluations of motif content, techniques of manufacture and placement have suggested instead that such marks may have belonged to the magico-religious realm, and that they could have been made and used in a variety of contexts. This presentation attempts to bring

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 159 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts together a diverse body of material and investigate practises with which people of the past marked and made their world.

L’amas coquillier de Songon Kassemblé à l’épreuve des pillages : diagnostic et plaidoyer pour une archéologie préventive en Côte d’Ivoire

Kouakou Siméon Kouassi

La question de la protection et de la gestion du patrimoine archéologique se pose avec acuité en Côte d’Ivoire. Les amas coquilliers, sites carac- téristiques de la zone côtière ivoirienne, sont de plus en plus menacés de disparition du fait d’agressions tout azimut. Le cas de Songon Kassemblé, dans l’état actuel des recherches, est le plus éloquent. D’où l’urgence de l’instauration de l’archéologie préventive et surtout de l’application effective du texte réglementaire dit “Loi n° 87-806 du 28 juillet 1987 portant protection du patrimoine culturel”. La contribution des coquillières qui retiennent notre attention au développement du pays en dépend. Il s’agira pour nous en clair, dans ce travail, d’identifier les différentes formes d’exploitation, de réutilisation de l’amas coquillier de Songon Kassemblé et de formuler des résolutions dans le sens de sa meilleure sauvegarde.

Mots-clés : Amas coquilliers, Archéologie préventive, Songon Kassemblé, Patrimoine archéologique

Réflexion sur les perspectives de l’archéologie préventive en Côte d’ Ivoire

Charles Dibié Kpra

Les résultats des recherches archéologiques sur l’étendue du territoire ivoirien offrent de multiples vestiges représentatifs de toutes les périodes, depuis le début de l’âge de la pierre jusqu’à présent. En revanche, les nombreux chantiers liés au développement économique (routes, voies ferrées, exploitations minières ou industrielles, plantations, projets d’urbanisation) entraine une destruction des sites et vestiges faute de surveillances archéologiques. Des pages entières de notre histoire s’effacent irrémédiablement au quo- tidien suite à la destruction de ces archives notre sol. C’est toute la problématique de la sauvegarde du patrimoine culturel en général et archéologique en particulier, qui est ici mis en jeu face aux grands travaux de développement.

160 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Entre-temps, nous assistons depuis une vingtaine d’années, au dévelop- pement dans le monde entier et particulièrement dans les pays riches, d’une archéologie de sauvetage voire dans ses formes plus élaborées comme en France, d’une archéologie préventive. Celle-ci constitue un débouché important pour les jeunes professionnels et représente un secteur économique significatif dont le développement va de pair avec la gestion du patrimoine culturel et le ‘‘Cultural Heritage Management’’ (CHM). Là où elle est pra- tiquée, elle a surtout permis de faire progresser de façon importante notre connaissance du passé. Cette demarche est cependant quasi inexistante en Côte d’ Ivoire, alors qu’elle présente certainement une opportunité à saisir comme l’ont bien souligné les conclusions d’un récent Colloque organise à Nouakchott (Naffé, Lanfranchi et Schlanger, 2008 : 201). Notre exposé examinera quel peut être l’apport de l’archéologie de sauvetage, ou mieux préventive, en Côte-d’Ivoire et voir comment elle pourrait se mettre en place fructueusement.

Mots-clés : Grand travaux de développement - Destruction des sites - His- toire - Archéologie préventive.

African Archeology Web Database : application des technologies « Open Source » de la Société de l’Information à l’archéologie africaine.

Charles Dibie Kpra, Isabelle Crevecœur, Alexandre Livingstone Smith, Pierre de Maret & Patrick Semal

La fouille archéologique est par définition destructrice. À l’inverse d’une expérience qui peut être reproduite et vérifiée en suivant le protocole expé- rimental publié, la fouille archéologique est un évènement unique et non re- productible. Les archives de fouilles ont dès lors une très grande valeur car elles seules permettent de reconstituer l’historique de la fouille et les don- nées du terrain. La diffusion de cette information « grise » est pourtant de plus en plus difficile en raison de son coût financier élevé et de son empreinte écologique importante. Le développement des technologies de l’information apporte une réponse à la mise en partage de ces données de terrain et de l’ensemble des informations relatives aux sites archéologiques. L’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique, le Musée Royal de l’Afrique centrale et l’Université Libre de Bruxelles ont collaboré dans le cadre d’un projet subventionné par la Région Bruxelles-Capitale afin de mettre en place une plateforme collaborative relative à l’archéologie africaine basée uniquement sur des technologies « Open Source ».

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 161 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

« African Archaeology Web Database » est construite autour du CMS (Content Management System) Plone/Zope et de produits additionnels tels que Plomino qui permet d’encoder des informations définies par des champs structurés comme dans une base de données classique. Le système permet ainsi d’encoder l’ensemble des données relatives à un site archéologique (archives, photographies, plans, documents électroniques). La recherche peut s’effectuer à l’aide d’un interface « Google Map », d’une recherche non structurée ou d’une recherche spécifique sur des champs précis comme par exemple pour la chronologie 14C. L’édition et l’accès aux données sont gé- rés par le « Workflow » de Plone ce qui garantit un accès différencié en fonction des droits des utilisateurs et un suivi éditorial des informations du système. Des mécanismes d’import et d’export permettent la synchronisation des données avec une structure « locale » par le biais d’une arborescence de dossiers et de fichiers pour les informations non structurées et par l’utilisation du format CSV pour les variables structurées. Le cas d’étude présenté ici est l’inventaire des sites archéologiques de Côte d’Ivoire réalisé dans le cadre d’une thèse doctorale sur l’archéologie préventive en Côte d’Ivoire.

Recent Ritual Use of Natural Rock Formations within the Megalithic Complex - Comparisons of European, African and Melanesian Examples

Alf Krauliz & Henry Dosedla

Besides of the numerous artificial stone constructions of the Megalithic complex having served for various ritual purposes in prehistory and in some cases until recently there is also a number of examples in which distinct rock formations merely shaped by geological conditions were or still are used in quite related ritual contexts. In some cases it has even been suggested that the naturally shaped rock formations might have produced the initial stimulation from which later the idea of creating similar artificial constructions was developed, as can be demonstrated by adequate sites of Central Europe, Africa and Melanesia.

Close fit of seven towns in Ptolemy’s Geographica with seven Aouker heritage sites impacts on early Arab itineraries across Mauritania, Senegal and Mali

Ann Kritzinger

Close fit of seven towns in Ptolemy’s Geographica with seven Aouker heritage sites impacts on early Arab itineraries across Mauritania, Senegal and Mali

162 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

The striking match of a circuit of seven towns plotted by Ptolemy in his Lybia Interior with seven national heritage sites encircling the rim of Aouker Depression in southern Mauritania has escaped the notice of scholars. With paleohydrological drainage networks tracing the course of rivers given in Geographica, this paper favours the testimony of the master geographer and provenance of Arab historians over current hypotheses for identification of early marketplaces in Mauritania, Senegal and Mali. Explicit Arab travel directions and landscape information correlated with actual compass bearings and topography shifts the river-bank capital of Ghana away from the permanent dunes of Kumbi Saleh, sandy terrain more appropriate to descriptions of Awdāghust. Al-Bakrī’s eleventh-century route to Awdāghust identifies the city’s position at Kumbi Saleh in surviving names of five way stations, relevant journey times and geological clues. Removing Awdāghust from a conjectured position at Tegdaoust and the city of Ghana from Kumbi Saleh to documented riverine territory affects other towns linked in historical itineraries and introduces a case for revising the template of early Sahel trade routes. Significantly Jenne-Jeno – archaeologically dated 200BCE to 1400CE but a destination mysteriously absent from understanding of Arab historians’ travel guides – takes a strategic position in relation to the goldfields of Wangara. Moreover concord between Ptolemy’s ‘line zero’ off the coast of Lybia Interior and al-Idrīsī’s fix within his first clime/first section is upheld at Cape Verde islands, overriding academia’s placing of the prime meridian at the Canaries – 1600km to the north off the coast of Ptolemy’s Mauritania Tingitana within al-Idrīsī’s third clime/first section

The Crocodile in his Pool: politics, ritual and lived experience in the Limpopo Valley in the 19th century

Nelius Kruger

A series of nineteenth century fortified stone walled sites, broadly associated with Venda-speakers, are located in the Limpopo Valley on the present-day border between South Africa and Zimbabwe. The complex wall structures of these sites display primarily defensive features, a probable response to an arduous, unpredictable and sometimes perilous subsistence on the northern frontier of the old South African Republic (ZAR). It also contains more subtle symbolic features which suggest an equally complex visual display of sacred leadership, power and ritual seclusion. Excavations at the largest walled settlement yielded a range of significant and unusual finds. Not only does the material culture inform on the function and meaning of space, settlement and landscape in 19th century frontier societies in the Lim- popo Valley, but it also intersects with local oral and ethnographic narratives where a recurring theme of internal and external ritual politics is amplified

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 163 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts and richly animated. The paper ultimately examines the interesting dialogue between unique archaeological assemblages, ethno-historical cross- references and rich oral narratives that all comment on the lived experiences of the people of Ha-Tshirundu.

Desert Parks in the Eastern Sahara: Aims and Reality

Rudolph Kuper & Stefan Kroepelin

Repeatedly UNESCO has stressed the need for a more balanced and credible List of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage and mentioned among the less-represented sites especially the desert landscape of the Sa- hara and the cultures that have developed in it. It has been stated that this part of the world has played a crucial role in that particularly important phase, between 10,000 and 5,000 BC, when favourable climatic conditions enabled the development of the first African pastoralist societies. At the end of this humid phase, around 5000 BC, the aridification of the Sahara and the consequent movements of people towards the Nile Valley and the Sub- Saharan areas set in motion the processes which led to the development of the Egyptian civilization and the great African migrations. This view is not at least based on the results of archaeological and environmental research that has been carried out in the Eastern Sahara by the University of Cologne during the last 30 years. So scholars involved in these studies over the years tried to support the endeavours of concerned states to protect important sites of their cultural and natural history, among these some unique archives of rock art. Already 10 years ago Sudan has declared the “Wadi Howar National Park”, in 2005 Egypt established the “Gilf Kebir National Park”, actually Chad is promoting the concept of an “Ennedy- Ounianga National Park” and in 2004 UNESCO initiated the project of “Je- bel Ouenat World Heritage Site” as a Transboundary Cultural Landscape of Libya, Egypt and Sudan. The realisation of the original aims of all these projects, however, is substantially hampered by a number of political, financial, bureaucratic and also personal issues that raise the question to what extent such projects under the actual circumstances make sense at all and what can be done to develop their effectiveness.

Beyond the Coastalscapes: Preindustrial Social and Political Networks in East Africa

Chapurukha M. Kusimba

Current studies of ancient urbanism recognize the role of interregional interaction in the development and sustenance of urbanism. Although trade and immigration were inherent in the origins of most cities, archaeologists

164 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa recognized and perhaps improperly attributed their material traces to non- local initiatives. Our long-term research agenda in East Africa has sought to understand the origin and biological composition of the towns and city-states that developed on the East African coast in the late first millennium CE. Investigations in southeastern Kenya demonstrate that the material traditions in early chiefdoms show a clear evolutionary development. Thus, preindustrial urbanism in East Africa owes its rise, sustenance, and demise to wider regional and interregional interaction spheres tied to the hinterland and to the wider Indian Ocean trading system. My paper addresses the still poorly known elements in our knowledge of preindustrial regional networks of alliance and interaction spheres between the urban and rural polities. Spe- cifically, I discuss results of our ten-year research on the Kenyan coast and its hinterland to show how, and the ways in which, the coast–hinterland relationship’s development influenced the regional political economy.

Sites archéologiques et importance des dômes rocheuses dans l’occupation des pays idàáṣà et ṣàbẹ du Bénin

Nestor Labiyi

Les Idàíṣà et Ṣàbẹ sont deux peuples de langues et de culture yorúbà. Ils situent leur origine en pays yorúbà de la République Fédérale du Nigeria actuelle. Ces deux territoires qui font frontière auraient été occupés par les Idàíṣà avant l’arrivée des Ṣàbẹ. Dans l’ensemble tous ces espaces sont parsemés de collines de tailles assez élevée. La plupart des villages actuels sont situés au pied ou à la lisière de ces roches. Mais ce phénomène ne date pas de la période actuelle. En effet, des recherches menées dans ces deux localités ont permis de localiser plusieurs sites d’habitat sur ces roches. Ces sites constituaient des lieux de refuge pour ces populations souvent menacées par des entités politiques voisines plus puissantes, notamment les royaumes du Danxomẹ et d’Ọyọ pendant la période précoloniale.

Landscape historical ecology: An outline of concepts and applications

Paul Lane

This brief, opening paper will outline the main precepts of historical ecology and the aims of the session. Its purpose will be to provide the session audience with an overview of theoretical context for the following papers, and the broader objectives of the session. In a discussion of the idea of natural selection that occurs early on in his most seminal of publications On the origin of species by means of natural selection…, Charles Darwin noted that:

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 165 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

“Every one has heard that when an American forest is cut down, a very different vegetation springs up; but it has been observed that ancient Indian ruins in the Southern United States, which must formerly have been cleared of trees, now display the same beautiful diversity and proportion of kinds as in the surrounding virgin forest.” This paper takes its inspiration from these remarks so as to consider how scholarly disregard (or misrepresentation) of their significance has shaped archaeological and anthropological characterisation of the relationships between ‘landscape’, ‘culture’ and ‘ecology.’ Using the changing history of East African pastoralism as case material, the more specific aims of this paper are to examine, first, the ways in which archaeologists have used anthropological data on East African pastoralists and how these have changed over the last c. 70 years of research; second, how anthropologists have integrated (or not) the results of archaeological, historical and palaeoclimatic data into their accounts and models of pastoralist society; and finally, to outline the analytical potential of adopting an alternative approach to combining these diverse data sets as developed from the key precepts of historical ecology and in particular the notion of ‘domesticating landscape.

Trees and ladders: a critique of the theory of human cognitive and behavioural evolution in palaeolithic archaeology

Marco Langbroek

The modern biological model of (human) evolution is that of a branching tree. As the evolution of cognition can be expected to be closely tied to the biological evolution of the brain, it should be represented by a branching tree model as well. Instead, a linear, ladder-like model is used to represent cognitive evolution in palaeolithic archaeology. This mismatch between models for phylogenetic and cognitive evolution is largely the result of the way two primary frames of reference are employed by archaeologists. At the base of the ladder-model is a primate-like cognition, modeled after primate studies. At the top of the ladder is “modern behaviour”, largely inspired by ethnographic models. These are put in opposition, representing the two ends of what by definition becomes a linear line. The structure of this evolutionary model is not fundamentally based in either modern evolutionary theory or the archaeological record. Instead, it structures the archaeological record while itself being structurally immune to constraints from data. It forces all types of behaviour that are not considered fully “modern” to assume a position at a lower cognitive level. Adopting a branching tree model has serious implications for our views on hominin cognition and the meaning of being “behaviourally modern”. In a branching model, “modern behaviour” no longer has a unique status as being by

166 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa necessity the most sophisticated level of cognition. It becomes just one of several possible expressions of highly sophisticated cognition. Not only is such a model in closer agreement with models of biological evolution, but another advantage is that it can be structured to pertinent archaeological data and is actually testable with archaeological data. The challenge it involves is that ways have to be devised to account for unique cognitive expressions that are not covered by the existing framework of ethnography and primatology. In addition, notions about the “superiority” of “modern behaviour” over other forms of cognitive expression have to be abandoned.

Shellfish collecting at Blombos Cave – possible insights into Late Pleis- tocene subsistence

H.J. Geeske Langejans

Understanding the subsistence behaviour of anatomically modern humans living at Blombos Cave (BBC) (South Africa) during the Middle Stone Age (MSA) may shed light on their foraging efficiency. Analysis of the shellfish remains may inform us about the way people gathered. These results can be used to assess their knowledge of the environment and assess their ability to plan, coordinate, execute and optimise their foraging activities. Here I report an analysis, ranking 19 shellfish species in terms of species preference, meat weight, caloric value, size, encounter rate, extraction effort, location of occurrence and seasonal peaks. The selected species are common in most BBC levels and exploited by contemporary local communities. I measure these variables by comparing the minimal number of individuals of each represented species. The ranking will run from low to high, indicating difficult to more easy to obtain and process prey. The samples come from BBC levels 1-3 (~78.8 ka to ~72.7 ka), creating a diachronic overview of MSA shellfish subsistence at BBC. If low ranked species are common, then there probably was a preference for more difficult to collect, yet perhaps more rewarding in terms of meat and caloric returns, prey. In this scenario it is likely that the people at BBC had a good understanding of the coastal environment and its resources. They planned their foraging sessions using this knowledge extensively. If they show no preference for particular species and if high ranked species are common then it is unlikely that the people at BBC were as efficient gatherers as modern hunter gatherers. It would imply ad hoc foraging behaviour in which people roamed the coast randomly and showed no planning depth in terms of shellfish handling costs and seasonal and monthly peaks.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 167 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Les dégraissants céramiques comme « marqueurs de migrations » dans les contextes montagneux du bassin tchadien méridional : mise en évi- dence du principe général et application au cas des piémonts orientaux des monts Mandara (Cameroun)

Olivier Langlois

Situé au cœur de l’Afrique et à la jonction de grands ensembles linguistiques, le bassin tchadien apparaît comme une terre de migrations. Concer- nant la seconde moitié du second millénaire apr. J.-C., celles-ci sont évo- quées par une multitude de récits. Mais, nous savons que ces récits, aux fonctions politiques souvent évidentes, ne relatent pas nécessairement des événements réels. Autant que possible, il convient donc de confronter ces sources orales à d’autres types d’informations, en particuliers aux données archéologiques. Cela est particulièrement vrai concernant les régions montagneuses, souvent considérées comme des « zones refuges », où la question de la migration se pose avec une acuité toute particulière. Les sources orales qui s’y rapportent font souvent état d’une stratification de populations venues d’horizons divers, en particulier des plaines périphériques en proie à une insécurité grandissante. Malheureusement, le caractère « pointilliste » de l’information archéologique relative au bassin tchadien méridional limite sérieusement les possibilités de comparaisons entre les cultures matérielles de ces régions d’accueil et celles des régions de départ supposées. Comment alors assurer que les changements culturels perçus dans les séquences des sites des montagnes refuges sont bien liés à l’arrivée de populations originaires des plaines environnantes ? La distribution des pâtes argileuses préparées de nos jours par les potières du bassin tchadien méridional pourrait bien apporter un élément de réponse à cette question. En effet, à l’échelle de l’ensemble du bassin tchadien méridional, on constate que la chamotte et les matériaux organiques sont surtout utilisés comme dégraissants dans les plaines inondables, où ils sont ajoutés aux argiles alluviales, pauvres en inclusions. Les potières des régions montagneuses, qui, elles, peuvent accéder aux argiles d’altération, riches en inclusions, utilisent le plus souvent ces derniè- res, sans y ajouter de dégraissant. Or les données archéologiques relatives aux piémonts orientaux des monts Mandara (et à la plaine du Diamaré voisi- ne) montrent que la chamotte, puis les dégraissants organiques, apparaissent sur la plupart des sites, au cours du second millénaire apr. J.-C. La carte de répartition des pâtes argileuses actuelles nous amène ainsi à voir dans l’apparition de la chamotte l’indice d’une influence de populations installées dans les plaines alluviales, voire dans certains cas celui de l’arrivée de populations issues des basses terres. Les décors classiquement associés à cette tradition techniques tendant à confirmer cette interprétation, on peut réelle- ment envisager que des populations auparavant installées dans les plaines alluviales sont parvenues au pied des monts Mandara, conformément au mo-

168 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa dèle de peuplement proposé pour cette région sur la base des sources orales. L’apparition, plus tardive, des pâtes céramiques à dégraissants organiques dans les séquences des sites des piémonts orientaux marque, quant à elle, l’arrivée des potières kanuri dans la région. Mais l’usage de la chamotte et des matériaux organiques en tant que « marqueurs de migration » pourrait ne pas se limiter aux seuls monts Man- dara. Dans tous les massifs montagneux du bassin tchadien (Guéra, massif de Poli, monts Alantika, voire plateau de Jos), l’apparition de céramiques ainsi dégraissées est susceptible de marquer une influence, voire une installation, de populations originaires des plaines alluviales. Ces « marqueurs de migrations » peuvent ainsi compenser, pour partie, l’indigence des données archéologiques relatives au bassin tchadien méridional, et ainsi permettre aux archéologues qui y travaillent d’apporter un éclairage sur l’histoire de son peuplement.

Mégalithismes sénégambiens – dualités exacerbées sur le site de Wanar

L. Laporte, H. Bocoum, R. Bernard, J-P. Cros, V. Dartois, A. Delvoye, M. Diallo, M. Diop, A. Kane, L. Quesnel

Les très nombreux cercles de pierres dressées du Sénégal et de Gambie constituent une manifestation originale du mégalithisme africain, que les travaux de G. Thilmans, C. Descamps et B. Khayat ont largement contribués à faire connaître. Plus récemment, la reprise d’un programme de fouilles international, sur la nécropole de Sine Ngayen, a soulevé la question de la diversité des pratiques funéraires associées à ce type de monument. Plus ré- cemment encore, A. Gallay propose de remettre en perspective tous ces résultats, dans le cadre de la théorie générale d’Anthropologie sociale développée par A. Testard. Dans l’aire Sénégambienne, le nombre de monuments qui ont fait l’objet d’études précises et détaillées reste toutefois encore assez limités en nombre. La nécropole de Wanar, récemment classée au titre du Patrimoine Mondial de l’Humanité, n’avait à ce jour fait l’objet d’aucune étude de ce type. Elle se singularise notamment de par la nature des dispositifs érigés devant chaque monument. Parmi les pierres frontales, elle compte par exemple un nombre très important de pierres-lyres. La présence d’un cercle double et d’un autre comportant une double ligne de frontales, contribuent à forger cette originalité. Un nouveau programme de coopération entre la France et le Sénégal, se fixe pour objectif tant l’étude des structures monumentales et de leurs abords, que celle des pratiques funéraires qui leur sont associées sur le site de Wanar. Ce dernier point fera l’objet d’une présentation distincte. Trois monuments ont fait à ce jour l’objet de travaux qui sont toujours en cours. Notre perception du dispositif monumental en est quelque peu modi-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 169 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts fiée, dans la mesure où les pierres dressées de chaque cercle constituaient tout ou partie de la façade d’un cylindre plein en élévation, ou au moins d’une plate-forme surélevée. L’étude taphonomique du dispositif, par la présence d’effets de parois, révèle l’existence de structures en matière périssable. L’étude de la stratigraphie permet, pas à pas, de commencer à dénouer les éléments d’une chronologie relative entre différents types de monuments, ou entre ceux-ci et les dépôts cérémoniels en façade. Une étude extensive des abords du monument met également en exergue la présence de niveaux de sol et d’aménagements autour des frontales. Enfin, la relation entre la fosse sépulcrale, le dispositif circulaire construit en élévation, et les frontales, peut commencer à être discuté. Si la plupart des éléments mobiliers recueillis sont conformes à ce qui est classiquement recueilli dans ce type de contexte, quelques récipients céramiques en revanche ne connaissent guère de véritables éléments de comparaison au Sénégal. Autant d’éléments qui obligent parfois à élargir la discussion sur des aires beaucoup plus vaste du mégalithisme en Afrique de l’ouest.

Archaeology, Ritual, and Ceremony in the Northern United States: The Powerful bodies: sexing rock art in the south eastern mountains

George Leanne

Explicitly sexed images of human figures are found at MEL 8, a rock art site in the Maclear District of the Eastern Cape Province, South Africa. Some of these human figures have very fat bodies and exaggerated, almost swollen phalluses, others are thin, have small or no phalluses and are associated with red lines dangling from or around their genital areas.

The images correspond with the San-authored fine-line rock art tradition of southern Africa. San-authored images are sometimes sexed, but rarely in such explicit fashion. A Large Headed-Significantly Differentiated Figure (LH-SDF) is also painted at the site. These figures are painted physically larger than the others and might represent particularly potent or powerful shamans. This study links supernatural potency with these unusual depictions of the human body and the sexing of the images. I argue through the use of embodiment, gender identity and ethnographic material that the San linked potency, usually obtained by shamans during the trance dance, to fat and bodily secretions. I also argue that the images at MEL 8 are indicative of the process of materializing these views on power, the body, fat and sexual secretions.

170 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Large mammal butchering experiments using stone tools

Andrea Leenen & Lucinda Backwell

Due to the fact that numerous natural events and human practices modify bones, unequivocal interpretation of bone modifications is sometimes difficult. Further to this, mimics, which are a result of non-human activity, produce the same or qualitatively similar patterns that complicate positive identification of cut marks made by hominins. Reliable measures are required for interpretation of bone modifications, and actualistic experimentation can help towards this. A number of taphonomic processes, including bone modification by various animals and geological processes are recorded in comparative collections housed at institutions in Gauteng. These provide reference material for taphonomists attempting to identify agents responsible for the modification and accumulation of fossil bone assemblages, particularly from early hominin cave sites in the Sterkfontein Valley. However, no reference material exists for hominin modification of bone, and thus motivates for the collection of such traces. The primary goal of this research is to create a modern comparative collection of complete large bovid skeletons that record butchering marks made by stone tools. Four different raw materials commonly found in the southern African archaeological record, namely chert, quartzite, dolerite and hornfels were selected for flake production. Butchery was conducted on three cows by modern Bushmen subsistence hunters skilled in the processing of animals. They form part of a relatively isolated group of !Xo-speaking Bushmen resident in Kacgae village in the Ghanzi district of western Botswana. This study focuses on characterising stone- generated butchering marks at a macro-and microscopic scale, and documenting their location, number, orientation, size and morphology. Future research will broaden the butchering experiments to include a range of indigenous people processing domestic and wild animals in order to address a number of faunal taphonomy questions. Here we present an account of progress to date.

Environnement et datation des images rupestres du Sahara central.

Jean-Loïc Le Quellec

Dans leur ensemble, les arts rupestres du Sahara ne sont toujours pas datés, et cette situation explique pourquoi les préhistoriens ont sous-exploité cette source d’informations. Des travaux récents (Hachid, Le Quellec et al. 2010) ont montré que les chances d’obtenir des datations directes par 14C sont, dans cette région, extrêmement réduites. En effet, les éléments organiques présent dans le liant des peintures ont hélas très généralement disparu par suite des conditions de conservation à l’air libre. D’autres voies

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 171 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts doivent donc être explorées, dans l’espoir de parvenir à une datation indi- recte des œuvres. Or dans les massifs de la Tasili-n-Ajjer (Algérie) et de l’Akukas (Libye), la situation de certaines images rupestres témoigne d’événements climatiques importants dont la mise en évidence et l’étude devraient permettre à terme de contribuer à préciser la position chronologique de plusieurs écoles de gravures et de peintures. Quelques suggestions d’étude seront présentées dans ce sens.

Late Holocene societies from South Ethiopia: results from the Nechisar Archaeological Project

Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Xavier Gutherz, Luc Jallot and Amélie Diaz

This paper will present the results from an archaeological survey conducted in November 2009 inside the Nechisar National Park in the south part of Ethiopia. During this survey, we have found two rockshelters located on the slope on the Mome Mountain on the south-western foothills of the Somali plateau. Testing-pits were made in both sites, showing the presence of several occupation layers that contained lithic artefacts, bones fragments and in one of them ceramic sherds. For the moment, one of the sites gave a date of the first millennium AD. These results that will be detailed in the presentation are very important as they are the first archaeological evidence for the late Holocene of the south part of the Somali plateau. It then gives new insights into the cultural sequence for this very poorly known area.

Can rock art in Africa reduce poverty?

Terry Little, Gloria Borona

Two of the core missions of TARA, the Trust for African Rock Art, a Nairobi-based NGO, are to create awareness of African rock art and to promote and support its conservation. From TARA’s experiences in the past decade, it believes that one of the most effective ways to conserve rock art is by engaging local communities in ways that ensure they are beneficiaries of any conservation efforts. In 2008, TARA’s partnership with the people of Mfangano Island culminated with the official opening the Abasuba Com- munity Peace Museum, the gateway to the island’s rock art heritage. This museum is among the first community museums in Kenya and the project has become a model for other projects the organization is undertaking in Kenya and Tanzania. TARA received a grant from the Kenyan Tourism Trust Fund for the project in order to promote rock art tourism to the region, a priority circuit for the Kenyan Government. The authors use this project to illustrate that rock art, if properly managed, can contribute to reducing pov-

172 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa erty. They review the challenges of developing and implementing the project and those ahead as they strive to ensure its positive impact and sustainability.

Keywords: rock art, Africa, community, management, valorization, tourism

Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documentation of Baïnouk knowledge systems. Linguistic component

Friederike Lüpke & Alexander Cobbinah

Baïnouk is the cover term for a cluster of related languages of the Atlan- tic branch of the Niger-Congo language phylum. The languages are located in the Casamance area of Senegal. With ca. 6,000 speakers, they are endangered languages for which no comprehensive linguistic description and no documentation at all is available. The project focuses on three varieties – Gunyaamolo, Gubaher, and Gujaher – which are not or only partly mutually intelligible have received little or no linguistic attention till to date. Accord- ing to historical research, the Baïnouk and related, almost extinct, Kasanga are to be regarded as the autochthones of Casamance. The influx of populations speaking Joola languages and Mandinka resulted in the linguistic as- similation of the majority of Baïnouk speakers, and today, Baïnouk is only spoken in isolated pockets by small communities which are not in contact with each other in rural settings. Baïnouk cultural traits are similarly influenced by the long cohabitation with other groups; and many striking cultural practices like wet rice cultivation, sacred groves, mask dances, elaborate initiation rites, and pottery, to name but a few, are attested throughout Ca- samance and claimed by several ethnolinguistic groups as originating with them. Ethnographic and archaeological studies, however, have concentrated on the major groups, notably the Joola, to date. The few remaining Baïnouk communities are affected by a long-term low-level conflict and climate change, resulting in a reduction in the number of speakers living in villages and in a rapid shift in agricultural and cultural practices. Therefore, a documentation of the Baïnouk languages in their cultural context will not be possible much longer. The project will create a varied and representative corpus of the three different Baïnouk varieties. A wide range of communicative events will be recorded, glossed and annotated. In addition, the project will collect data on past and present pottery practices through a combination of archaeological and ethnographic methods. Pottery is an important facet of Baïnouk material culture, and in itself endangered. The ethnobotanical documentation will create a record of plants attested in the area together with their taxonomy and use, before biological diversity and its knowledge will become crucially reduced, as shown to happen in other parts of the country. Pottery and plant

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 173 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts specimens will be collected, catalogued and archived. The linguistic data from the two domains (cf. interviews, procedural texts, taxonomies) will enter the documentary corpus. In addition, a multimedia database of the nominal lexicon will be created and visualise the conceptual spaces of the lexica for pottery- and plant-related items. The linguistic documentation of pottery and plant vocabulary offers a direct link to the rich noun class system of the Baïnouk languages. The investigation of this area of grammatical structure will constitute the third focus of the project. Recent research on a Joola language has pointed to the noun class systems of Atlantic languages as more based on semantic criteria than better known Bantu noun class systems. In particular, Joola noun class assignment is often motivated by criteria relating to use of an object in cultural and agricultural practices. A study of the Ba- ïnouk noun class system is therefore considered of prime relevance for At- lantic and general linguistics. In addition, this research will directly benefit the pottery and plant studies, as it will allow a deeper linguistic analysis of the nominal vocabulary in these domains. In particular, an analysis of the NCs in which plant and pottery terms occur will enhance the understanding of their folk classification, as it is expected to be linked to nominal classification. At the same time, the ethnographic information collected on pottery and plant knowledge will allow much deeper insight into possible cultural motivations for noun class membership of nouns from these domains than linguistic research on its own could offer. This talk will focus on the linguistic component of the project and present preliminary findings to illustrate its importance for an understanding of how linguistic categorization in Baïnouk languages is shaped by cultural practices.

Ethnoarchaeology of marginalization: the market potters of eastern Tigray, Ethiopia

Diane Lyons

The marginalization of craft workers is a common practice in many societies in sub-Saharan Africa. While such practices are associated with the process of social complexity, the history of these practices, their material expression, and their variability are not well understood. Presented are results from an ethnoarchaeological study in eastern Tigray, Ethiopia. Market potters in this region are marginalized and impoverished and their social status is materialized in pottery chaine operatoire, the contexts where pottery is produced, and in local and regional landscapes.

174 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Archaeological, Linguistic and Genetic History in the Lake Chad Basin

Scott MacEachern

Archaeological evidence indicates a complex history of settlement of the southern Lake Chad Basin from the mid-Holocene onward, in parallel with the gradual desiccation of the Sahara and reduction of lake and river systems in the region. This archaeological data can be compared with a growing body of data from historical linguistics and archaeogenetics. These data indicate an early encounter between an initial Nilo-Saharan-speaking population (probably the descendants of people occupying the northern shores of Lake Mega-Chad) and Chadic-speaking immigrant groups in the mid-Holocene, with the differentiation of Chadic languages in subsequent millennia. Ar- chaeologically, this differentiation of Chadic is paralled by increased seden- tism and economic specialisation, as well as the occupation of different eco- zones (including the Mandara Mountains), by Lake Chad Basin populations over the period 4000-1000 BP. Archaeologically, there is surprisingly little evidence for substantial contacts beyond the southern Lake Chad Basin before the beginning of the last millennium, which certainly has implications for our understanding of the arrival of peoples speaking other languages, especially those of the Saharan and Central Sudanic families.

Histoire et politique sur le site de Kuva (DGB-1), Nord-Cameroun

Scott MacEachern

Des fouilles archéologiques menées sur le site de Kuva (DGB-1) dans le nord des monts Mandara du Cameroun en 2008 a révélé une histoire complexe de la construction et l’utilisation du site, entre les 13e et 17e siècles ap.-J.C. Il semble que le site DGB-1 accrétés progressivement au cours de cette période, et comprenait à la fois les structures et locations domestique et publique/rituel. Le site DGB-1 est au moins partiellement contemporaine avec le site DGB-2, à une distance de 100 mètres seulement, ce qui implique qu’ils formaient une seule occupation. Un petit nombre d’objets non-locales ont été récupérés au cours de la fouille (ce qui est assez inhabituel dans la région), et implique des contacts structurés avec les états islamiques qui ont occupées le bassin méridionale du lac Tchad au nord. Les implications sociales et politiques de ces découvertes seront discutés. D’autres fouilles sont prévues pour l’hiver 2010-2011.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 175 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Was slash-and-burn the norm? Evidence for patterns of sustained agriculture and settlement in precolonial South Africa.

Tim Maggs

This paper starts with a critical look at two common and linked assumptions about agriculture and settlement in precolonial sub-Saharan Africa. The first assumption is that slash-and-burn, shifting agriculture (swidden) was ubiquitous. The second and linked assumption is that, because this agricultural system requires regular movement of cultivated fields, the settlements of agriculturist communities were of necessity impermanent. To examine this second assumption, this paper cites evidence for long-term occupation of typical Early Iron Age settlements in South Africa. The paper then turns to the past 500 years, and reviews current research on the terraced settlements along the escarpment of Mpumalanga Province in South Africa. Areas of agricultural intensification in eastern Africa have provided evidence that has been crucial in identifying this phenomenon as the only as yet identified “island” of agricultural intensification in the precolonial

New Archaeological research in the Niger and Sirba Valleys (SW Niger)

Sonja Magnavita & Oumarou A. Idé

In 2008 and 2009, new research on the archaeology of the Niger and Sirba River Valleys, SW Niger, was initiated by the German Archaeological Institute in cooperation with IRSH Niamey. This work first involved an extensive survey aiming at locating sites dated to the Iron Age and early historical period and, subsequentely, soundings at sites thought to be especially relevant for the study. The mid-first millennium AD site of Garbey-Kourou, close to the confluence of Sirba and Niger, exemplarily provides an idea of the archaeological potential and high significance of sites in the region, par- ticularily concerning interregional and long-distance contacts. A small glass bead found in a secure archaeological context shows the existence of imports from beyond the desert at a time when North Africa had not yet been conquered by the Arabs. In addition, fragments of clay crucibles from the same context suggest that some kind of metals – copper or gold – was being processed at the site as early as the 6th to early 7th century AD. The paper presents some results of that work and traces perspectives for the next years of research in the region.

176 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Empty Promises and False Hopes: the case of Matobo Hills Cultural World Heritage Landscape, South Western Zimbabwe

Simon Makuvaza

Over the last few decades, some African Archaeologists and Heritage Managers have carried out a lot of research on legislation and the management of heritage sites in sub-Saharan Africa. These researchers have shown and argued that before the sub Saharan African states were colonised by European countries, heritage sites were managed by traditional laws and regulations (see Ndoro and Pwiti 2005; Mahachi and Kamuhangire 2008; Makuvaza 2007, 2008; Musonda 2005). These traditional laws and practices protected heritage sites such as sacred groves and forests with an abundance of wild fruits or animals, rock shelters, streams, rivers, rainmaking shrines, royal and chiefly burial places, palaces and temples (Eborieme 2008; Maha- chi and Kamuhangire 2008). The traditional methods were put in place by the local communities and they were passed from one generation to the next (Eboreime 2008), and these sites were protected by a culture of avoidance of abandoned villages and homesteads believed to be the abodes of the spirits of former inhabitants (Mahachi and Kamuhangire 2008). In Zimbabwe, some sites such as Njelele in the Matobo Hills and Great Zimbabwe (both World Heritage Sites) had permanent site custodians who were appointed to keep them and to receive pilgrims (Ranger 1999; Makuvaza 2008; Mahachi and Kamuhangire 2008), while others had no regular stewardship and they were revered and respected by the local people living around them (Chi- waura 2005). The traditional laws were upheld by local communities and enforced by community elders such as traditional chiefs through their head- men, as well as by spirit mediums. However, these traditional laws and regulations were not written down and they constituted customary laws (Chi- waura 2005; Eboreine 2008; Mahachi and Kamuhangire 2008). According to Chiwaura, customary law is not usually recognized because it does not have formalized structure and it is understood through day to day norms and re- strictions. Customary law is the product of the accumulation of indigenous knowledge systems over long periods of time, and it involves people at the grassroots level where most of the heritage is found. All members of the community are expected to possess traditional community knowledge, which varies with gender, age, social and economic status. Punishment and penal- ties for contravention are based on traditional procedures at the traditional courts (Chiwaura 2005). When the sub Saharan African states were colonised, early European settlers assumed there was no law protecting heritage sites in the region. As a result, new laws based on European derived legislation were introduced to preserve heritage sites in much of this part of the continent. It has been argued, however that these laws clearly focused on the physical aspects of the

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 177 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts sites, and the rules and regulations were prescribed to distance people from them (Ndoro 2001; Pwiti and Ndoro 2005; Munjeri 2005). According to Munjeri (2005), many traditional practices such as rituals and ceremonies are still not allowed, and strict controls have been set up to regulate activities and use of the sites, and only tourists and educational groups have free access to them. Modern heritage legislation in this case has been criticised for overriding African traditional methods of preserving heritage sites and has been seen as an instrument of oppression rather than of protection (Munjeri 2005; Mumma 2005). The traditional legal systems of managing heritage and the modern state systems have therefore competed for legitimacy and influence but the state based legal systems have predominated and have completely succeeded in marginalising the community based legal systems (Mumma 2005). Based on the above arguments, some scholars have argued and advocated for the consideration and recognition of the traditional methods of managing sites when nominating them on the World Heritage List (WHL) (see Ndoro 2004; Sullivan 2004). In this regard, UNESCO has accepted and recognised the traditional measures in place when nominating sites on the WHL (see Paragraph 132 of the UNESCO Operational Guidelines 2008), and that the major categories of land ownership should be clearly indicated, which may include the state, provincial, private, community, traditional, customary, and non-governmental and others. This process of nominating sites on the WHL has made community participation a necessity and this has, as expected, raised hopes that after decades of being alienated from their heritage as a result of colonialism, communities would eventually be able to be involved in heritage management decisions, restore traditional methods of managing these sites as well as owning and benefiting from them. Using the Matobo World Heritage Site as a case study, located in south western Zimbabwe, this paper shows that before part of the area was created as a national park it was managed and preserved by traditional laws and regulations. It further shows that after the colonisation of Zimbabwe by the British settler government, and a national park was established in part of the area, modern legislation systems to manage heritage were put in place, re- placing and suppressing the traditional management systems. Abolishing the national parks and giving land back to the local communities and restoration of traditional methods of management was one of the objectives of waging a war of liberation in Zimbabwe and other African states in sub Saharan Africa. The paper demonstrates that the communities living around the site had hoped that this problem would be addressed when the country was liberated from the colonial rule but three decades afte independence, this has not happened. It further shows that the proclamation of the Matobo Hills as a Cultural World Heritage Landscape, which empha- sised consultation and involvement of the communities would relax both the

178 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa colonial and post colonial laws and lead to the reinstatement of the traditional laws and methods of managing the site. The paper then discusses and argues that although the nomination process for sites on the WHL says that the traditional methods of managing them should be clearly stated, this requirement does not necessarily mean that the traditional methods of management would be reinstated in cases where they have been replaced by modern laws. For this reason, many World Heritage Sites in sub Saharan Africa, including the Matobo Hills have continued to be governed by modern legislation systems and the local communities have continued to be alienated regardless of their efforts to have the traditional laws and methods of management restored.

The Archaeology and Ethnography of Lobi Figurines

Malik Sarko Mahmud

The tradition of producing sculptured wooden figurines is practiced among the Lobi in northwestern Ghana today. Ethnographic survey in Birifo-Sila Yiri in 2008/2009 provided evidence of their usage in shrines and the use of wooden sculptures as lesser deities. An excavation conducted on an abandoned house mound provided stratigraphic and contextual data on the architectural and burial practices, as well as chronology for the settlement. The data from the excavations is used to compare with that from other ancient sites associated with figurine sculptures in West Africa.

The Contributions of Linguistics and Archaeology to the Understanding of the Peoples of the Southern Bauchi Area

Joseph Mangut & Benedicta N. Mangut

The Southern quarter of the present-day Bauchi State of Nigeria is what is generally referred to as the Southern Bauchi Area. It is made up of the present-day south and south-eastern portions of Bauchi Local Government Area, Dass Local Government Area and then the Tafawa Balewa Local Gov- ernment Area. The north-eastern portion of the Southern Bauchi Area which stretches from Bauchi Town, to as far south as Gakdi, and eastward to the Yankari Game Reserve, covering an area of about 40 by 60 kilometres square is predominantly occupied by the Jarawa speakers. To the immediate south of this area are the Sayawa who occupy most of Tafawa Local Gov- ernment area, while to the west, occupying most of Dass Local Government Area are the Barawa and the Bankalawa ethnic groups. These four dominant ethnic groups in this vast area all trace their origin to the Present-day Borno State, particularly from the Kukawa area. They therefore see in themselves a

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 179 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts common ancestry and thus a common ancestral homeland. And as a result the cultural practices of the ethnic groups are similar with a tendency for the few areas of variations in their cultural practices to merge into a common form in the near future. However, Linguistic studies in the area show that the ethnic groups of the Southern Bauchi Area belong to two totally different language families. Whereas the Jarawa and the Bankalawa groups belong to the Jarawa Bantu sub-group of the Benue-Congo language family, the Barawa and the Sayawa belong to the Chadic language family. Archaeologi- cal investigations have also shown that unlike the general believe of a common homeland in the Borno area the Barawa and the Sayawa’s homeland most likely traceable to the hills within the vicinity of Bauchi Town. This paper which is an attempt of a multidisciplinary approach, using linguistic correlation with archaeology, therefore investigates what earlier populations, such as the Barawa of this area could have been like in terms of the evolution of social organizations and cultural processes before the migrant Jara- wan Bantu populations came in. It is only through such an interdisciplinary approach that we could begin to understand the history of the Southern Bauchi Area and indeed Central Nigerian societies as a whole.

The Dilemma of the Historical Archaeologist Using Oral Traditon and Archival Sources in Sub-Saharan Africa

Joseph Mangut

Historical archaeology is the archaeology of a society that can also be investigated through historical documentation. It may also utilise two sources of data, archaeological and historical. However, the Historical Archae- ologist using oral tradition and archival sources in sub-Saharan Africa is confronted by the fact that most of the archival materials were compiled under colonial historiography and have today had a feedback effect on some aspects of the oral tradition of the people. And what we have in effect is that historical studies of most regions of sub-Saharan Africa tend to be centred on spontaneous migrations of ethnic groups which are treated in isolation as if totally independent of one another as seen in the examples from the Jos Plateau of Central Nigeria and the North-western Grasslands of Cameroon. This indeed is a serious dilemma for the historical archaeologists working in sub-Saharan Africa. This paper is, therefore, an attempt to clarify these his- toriographical issues and suggests that the historical archaeologist working in sub-Saharan Africa must re-examination the use of oral tradition and archival sources and adopt a multi-disciplinary approach so as to be able to decipher the nature of the early populations in the area in terms of the evolution of social organisations and cultural processes, which brought about the integration of the various ethnic groups within the region.

180 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Potter Communities and Technological Tradition in the Lower Tilemsi Valley, Mali

Katie Manning

The Lower Tilemsi Valley, in northeastern Mali has yielded some of the earliest dates in the mid- to late 3rd millennium BC, for intensive use of fibre roulette tools. By the mid-1st millennium BC, fibre roulettes were found throughout the Middle Niger, and subsequently spread into much of sub- Saharan Africa. This paper considers the origins and developmental implications of this decorative technique. Furthermore, I examine inter-site variability in the Lower Tilemsi Valley pottery. Evident standardisation in the forming techniques of the Lower Tilemsi pottery seem to reflect a community level process of learning in which the size, shape and function of pots were considered shared aspects of a regional ‘style’. The surface decoration and, in particular, development of fibre tools, such as twisted cord roulettes and cord-wrapped elements, on the other hand, reflect seeming experimentation and site-specific expressions of village identity.

L’archéologie du développement en Afrique : un nouveau développe- ment pour l’archéologie de l’Afrique

Pierre de Maret

À propos d’archéologie préventive, on parle en anglais de plus en plus de « development-led archaeology » ou plus simplement de « development and archaeology ». En occident, ce type d’archéologie est en train de transformer à la fois nos connaissances scientifiques, nos pratiques de recherche et la façon dont on exerce notre métier. En quelques décennies, c’est aussi devenu un débouché majeur pour les jeunes diplômés. Sur le continent africain où le terme « développement » résonne d’une façon particulière, l’Archéologie du développement en est à ses débuts. Ses premiers résultats, sont souvent très probants, mais l’expérience acquise en Europe et en Amérique montre qu’elle n’est pas sans écueils. Cette communication abordera les problèmes liés à la formation, à la circulation de l’information scientifique, au contrôle de qualité et au rôle des différentes parties prenantes sur la base d’expériences récentes.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 181 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Les populations de l’océan Indien occidental au carrefour d’influences : étude des productions céramiques locales (VIIIe-XVIIe siècle)

Noémie Martin

Si depuis une vingtaine d’années, historiens et archéologues spécialistes de la côte orientale de l’Afrique et du monde swahili portent timidement leurs regards sur les recherches archéologiques menées dans l’ensemble comoro-malgache, ces deux espaces culturels que sont le monde swahilo-bantu et le monde malgacho-austronésien ont été étudiés séparément. Les populations de la côte orientale de l’Afrique, des Comores et de Madagascar ont pris part dès le VIIIe siècle aux réseaux commerciaux de l’océan Indien. Les fouilles menées sur les sites localisés de part et d’autre du canal du Mozambique ont révélé la présence, dans leurs niveaux d’occupation, de vestiges similaires qui pointent l’existence de contacts et d’échanges entre ces communautés. Cependant, les récits des géographes et navigateurs arabes du Moyen-Age font état d’une césure entre les commun- autés est-africaines et celles de l’ensemble comoro-malgache, appréhendant ces dernières dans un continuum géographique et culturel avec les populations de l’Asie du Sud-Est. Aussi, dans le cadre de ma thèse, je me suis intéressée à la question des interpénétrations culturelles entre le monde swahilo-bantu et le monde malgacho-autronésien. En m’appuyant sur un élément de la culture matérielle que sont les productions céramiques locales, j’ai cherché à comprendre dans quelle mesure le monde culturel austronésien s’avançait en direction de la côte orientale de l’Afrique et, inversement, jusqu’où le monde culturel bantu pénétrait l’ensemble comoro-malgache. Pour tenter d’apporter des éléments de réponse à ma problématique, j’ai choisi d’étudier les céramiques en raison de leur caractère plus ou moins pérenne et parce qu’elles sont un bon marqueur des traditions stylistiques régionales et locales. La céramique est également perméable aux influences diverses et aux innovations techniques et peut, par conséquent, informer sur les aspects sociaux et culturels ainsi qu’économiques et techniques d’une population. Les résultats de mes travaux ont permis de démontré que la rupture géographique et culturelle dénoncée par les auteurs arabes du Moyen-Age entre les communautés de la côte est-africaine et celles de l’ensemble comoro-malgache était démentie par l’existence de correspondances typologiques dans leurs productions céramiques. En parallèle de ces résultats, trois types céramiques ont plus particulièrement retenu notre attention car ils posent question quant à leur origine : la céramique graphitée à engobe rouge, la céramique à impressions d’arcas et les récipients présentant un décor en relief. D’autre part, j’ai constaté que les traditions céramiques comoriennes présentaient des similitudes morpho-stylistiques avec les productions est-

182 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa africaines et les productions malgaches, soulignant une interpénétration des mondes culturels swahilo-bantu et malgacho-austronésien à la hauteur de l’archipel des Comores.

Teaching “human history”: Using archaeological inquiry and community studies to develop 21st Century skills in secondary education

Ruth Mathis Bissell

Historically in United States education, archaeological investigation and theory have been relegated to post-secondary education yet the investigative and inquiry-based skills used by archaeologists are essential to 21st century skills, a current pedagogical focus among American high schools. Students of color, especially those of African descent have little exposure to the foun- dations of archaeology and African contributions to humankind. Middle school and High school institutions can be key partners to universities in providing a pipeline for future archaeologists, researchers, and scholars when students and teachers are afforded the opportunity to explore methodology implored by archaeological practitioners. This paper highlights the use of archaeological curriculum at the secondary level and its implications for post-secondary work in African archaeology and African descendant communities in the USA.

Un modèle à l’épreuve de faits nouveaux: 2000 ans de traditions céramiques en pays dogon (Mali)

Anne Mayor, Chrystel Jeanbourquin et Néma Guindo

Les résultats des études ethnoarchéologiques menées par l’équipe MAE- SAO au Mali central, confrontés aux données ethnohistoriques sur le peuplement et aux données archéologiques des sites de la Boucle du Niger ont permis l’élaboration d’un modèle d’évolution des traditions céramiques et du peuplement humain (Mayor 2005, à paraître). Celui-ci met en évidence la place centrale du pays dogon, à l’intersection entre trois zones ethno- linguistiques distinctes, Mande, Gur et Songhay, et leurs traditions techniques. Depuis lors, de nouvelles fouilles ont été menées en pays dogon, notamment sur les sites de Damassogou, Ambèrè-Dougon, Fiko, Dourou-Boro, Songona 2, Tyi, Sagourou et Sadia, dans le cadre du programme « Peuplement humain et paléo-environnement en Afrique de l’Ouest ». Ces travaux permettent de réévaluer le modèle en apportant des données nouvelles concernant l’histoire des techniques, la variété des décors, l’hybridation des traditions et la diversité du peuplement au cours des deux

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 183 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts derniers millénaires. Cette présentation est une première approche de la question, car le matériel de la plupart des sites évoqués est en cours d’étude dans le cadre de trois thèses de doctorat et d’un travail de master.

Dancing the mountains: paint, earth and time in the uKhahlamba- Drakensberg, southern Africa

Aron Mazel & Thembi Russell

The arrival of farmers in eastern South Africa around 2000 years ago had a dramatic impact on the hunter-gatherers of the uKhahlamba-Drakensberg. For the first time the hunter-gatherers had to share the land with other people. Not surprisingly this led to significant changes in their socio-economic and settlement patterns, some of which are reflected in the paintings of the uKhahlamba-Drakensberg and adjacent areas. This paper will address these issues and make connections between information derived from the study of rock paintings and of excavations to deepen our understanding of hunter- gatherer history. It has four aims. Firstly, it will briefly describe the changes that occurred in the peopling of eastern southern Africa around 2000 years ago. Secondly, it will outline the chronology of the paintings and relate them to information derived from excavations. Thirdly, and mainly, it will focus on the emergence of shaded paintings at a time of great change around 2000 years and their relationship to the proposed widespread ritual activity to deal with these changes. Fourthly, the conclusion will consider the future directions that research may take to improve our understanding of uKhahlamba- Drakensberg hunter-gatherer history, drawing on the painted and excavated records.

Safeguarding a fragile legacy: rock art management in the uKhah- lamba-Drakensberg Park (South Africa) since the mid-1990s.

Aron Mazel

Concern about the deterioration of uKhahlamba-Drakensberg rock art emerged in the early 1900s with increasing unease about human and natural damage to the paintings. This prompted the first extensive recording of rock paintings in the region and led to rock art being removed from several rock shelters for safekeeping in the 1910s. The next major management initiative occurred in the late 1970s/early 1980s when the Department of Forestry funded a comprehensive rock art survey covering the uKhahlamba- Drakensberg and the development of a rock art management plan. This plan was, however, not implemented and it was only in the mid-1990s when seri-

184 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa ous consideration was again paid to the management of rock art. Since the mid-1990s there have been various research and management initiatives to achieve a better understanding of the deterioration of the rock art and to enhance its management, including public access. This paper will address the recent (and most complex) phase of management and research initiatives and practices, during which time the region became a World Heritage Site. Issues that will be addressed include: institutional responsibilities; site monitoring; tourism and public and community access; indigenous voices; and, the relationship between scientific research and management practices. The paper will conclude by considering the future requirements of rock art management in the uKhahlamba-Drakensberg.

Ways to Decolonize Pedagogies of Archaeology

Asmeret G. Mehari

In archaeology, one of the main routes by which decolonization occurs is that of promoting equal education and training opportunities for all. In this paper, reflecting upon my personal journey in archaeology, I will: 1) address how pedagogies of archaeologies are still colonial, and 2) emphasize the need to scrutinize archaeology in higher education. My acculturation and experience in archaeology both in Africa and the United States of America has allowed me to immerse and think critically on how to indigenize, decolonize, and democratize my work as well as the academic settings in which I study or teach. This process of ethical self reflexivity has also guided me to focus on “Decolonizing Pedagogies of Archaeologies” as my dissertation research. Based on my personal and research experiences, I will highlight how indigenous archaeology, critical pedagogy, ethnographies of stake-holders, and ethical self reflexivity are vital in decolonizing the pedagogy of archaeology in higher education.

Conflict and Warfare in Material Culture. The Case of Kasana, North Ghana

Inga Merkyte

Conflict and Warfare in Material Culture. The Case of Kasana, North Ghana Ghana. 10 years’ of archaeological field-work in Ghana, both in the south and in the north of the country has recently been completed. Among very many important field-activities, including European installations in the South, work around Kasana (near Tumu) in the North is presented. Careful local studies are revealing iron production since the early 17th century AD and dense settlement with a regional market, warehouses, even the head-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 185 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts quarters of a slave-hunting community of the late 19th century AD (possibly with a mosque). The still mainly traditional environment is adding a particular interest to the investigations. In appreciation, a small local museum has been erected, already a touristic site. A particular research topic focuses on reflection of conflict and warfare in material culture.

Exploring Tswana landscapes of South-eastern Botswana: preliminary steps towards an historical ecology approach

Stefania Merlo and Sorcha Diskin

The late Iron Age sequence and early Tswana history of South-eastern Botswana, and the North West province of South Africa, has been elucidated by a variety of studies that have combined, with different emphasis over the years, archaeological data, oral traditions and documentary evidence. Set- tlement chronologies based on radiocarbon dates have been constructed and general interpretations of settlement patterns have been provided. Neverthe- less a gap remains in the understanding of the relationship between different settlements and, more importantly, of human-environment interactions before, during and after the establishment of these settlements. The use of historical ecology as a practical and theoretical research framework has the potential to elucidate the interplay between natural and anthropogenic forces in the domestication of landscapes and therefore offer alternative interpretations to the development of southern African landscapes compared to the dominant cultural-historical study of settlement patterns. This paper presents the results of some practical field exercises conducted at the site of Ranaka, in Botswana. Here stone enclosures and features are examined not only in terms of their spatial layout but also in their environmental setting with a particular emphasis on the procurement of raw materials and specific exploitation of the geology and geomorphology of the study area.

Distributions actuelles et anciennes des traditions céramiques au Faro.

Alice Mezop T. Noumissing

Au Faro, comme dans d’autres régions de la vallée de la Bénoué, la poterie n’a malheureusement jamais fait l’objet d’une étude historique alors que cette partie de l’Afrique a joué un rôle de conservatoire culturel. Des groupes qui appartiennent aux principales familles linguistiques d’Afrique y cohabitent. Après avoir décrits les principales traditions reconnues au Faro, je les situe géographiquement et actuellement et dans le passé. La séquence établie comprend trois traditions, réparties entre 1140 cal AD et l’actuel. Il apparaît ainsi que le Faro est un grand carrefour culturel. Cette position

186 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa s’accorde en partie avec les traditions orales, qui évoquent une histoire riche en mouvements de populations.

At Faro, as in other regions of the Benue Valley, the pottery has unfortunately never been the object of a historical study even though this part of Africa has played the role of cultural reservoir. Groups belonging the principal African linguistic families co-inhabited this region. After describing the principal traditions recognized at Faro, I situate them geographically, in the present and the past. The sequence established includes three traditions ranging between 1140 cal AD and the present. It also appears that Faro was an important cultural crossroads. This position is in partial agreement with oral traditions, which evoke a history rich in population movements.

Deposits as artefacts: site formation processes of the Middle Stone Age deposits of Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa / Des artefacts sédi- mentaires: processus de formation des dépôts MSA de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud

C.E. Miller, P. Goldberg, F. Berna

The nearly four-meter deep stratigraphic sequence at Diepkloof is one of the most complete records of Middle Stone Age occupation in southern Africa and includes Pre-Stillbay, Stillbay, Howiesons Poort and Post- Howiesons Poort material. Preliminary micromorphological investigation of the sediments associated with these occupations, and comparisons with similarly aged sites, such as Sibudu, demonstrate that these deposits were largely formed by anthropogenic activities, such as hearth construction, bedding construction and burning, sweeping and dumping of hearth waste, and human trampling. Therefore, a micromorphological study of the complete sequence allows for the investigation of diachronic changes in human activities related to pyrotechnology, use of space, and site maintenance throughout the Middle Stone Age occupation of Diepkloof. This study also addresses the rôle of various diagenetic processes in the preservation and alteration of the archaeological record at the site. Although this paper focuses on the entire sequence at Diepkloof, in particular we present here the formation processes across a distinct lithological break associated with early Howiesons Poort occupations (layers Jeff-Frank) that represents a dramatic shift in the human activities that were responsible for forming the sequence. When integrated with the results from other studies at the site (zooarchaeology, archaeobotany, techno-economy of lithics, engraved eggshells, and ochre studies), the micromorphological results provide another important facet to a holistic model of cultural and behavioural change in the Western Cape during the Mid- dle Stone Age.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 187 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

La séquence de l’abri Diepkloof, sur près de 4 m de puissance, expose du matériel ante-Stillbay, Stillbay, Howiesons Poort et Post-Howiesons Poort. L’analyse micromorphologique préliminaire, qui inclut des observations faites sur d’autres sites MSA comme celui de Sibudu, montre que ces dépôts trouvent principalement leur origine dans des activités d’origine anthropique, i.e. construction de foyer, construction et incendie de couchage, traitement des résidus de foyer, piétinement humain. L’étude micromorphologique de la séquence permet ainsi d’introduire une discussion sur les changements diachroniques relatifs aux activités pyrotechniques, à l’occupation de l’espace et à l’entretien du site. Cette étude aborde parallèlement le rôle et l’impact des différents processus diagénétiques sur la préservation et l’altération des vestiges archéologiques. Si cette étude se porte sur l’ensemble de la séquence, une attention plus particulière est portée sur le passage des niveaux Jeff-Frank, qui renseignent des occupations d’une phase ancienne de l’Howiesons Poort. Le changement sédimentaire observé aux niveaux Jeff-Frank témoigne d’un changement brutal dans les activités humaines à l’origine de l’accumulation des dépôts. En parallèle et au même titre que les autres études (archéozoologie, archéobotanie, techno-économie lithique, témoins d’expression symbolique), les résultats micromorphologi- ques livrent une facette importante des comportements humains et contribuent à l’élaboration d’un modèle holistique sur les changements culturels et comportementaux au cours du MSA d’Afrique australe.

Les industries lithiques du paléolithique au Burkina Faso : état des connaissances

Antoine Kalo Millogo

Les recherches préhistoriques au Burkina Faso restent encore parcel- laires. Nous avons découverts ces dernières années quelques sites d’industries lithiques dont certains remontent au Paléolithique. Ce sont surtout des découvertes de surface concentrées dans la zone sahéliènne au Nord du Burkina Faso. La phytogéographie de la zone sahélienne constitue un atout dans la dé- couverte des sites archéologiques et préhistoriques au Burkina Faso. La déflation éolienne et l’érosion pluviale mettent à nu les vestiges archéologiques À cela s’ajoutent malheureusement les travaux d’orpaillage qui, certes, font remonter à la surface les vestiges enfouis mais les privent de leur contexte stratigraphique. Les principaux sites de la zone sahélienne découverts sont : - Le site de Goungamm. - Le site de Daréguian. - Le site de Sassabamgou.

188 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

- Le site d’Innabao À titre d’exemple nous présentons l’outillage lithique découvert sur le périmètre minier d’Essakane, le site d’Innabao dont les coordonnées sont : altitude de 261m, UTM 1593851, 31PO183708. Le site d’Innabao est situé dans le périmètre minier d’Essakane, sur la rive gauche de la rivière le Gouroul qui alimente le Béli un affluent du fleuve Niger. Nos prospections en 2006 dans le cadre des travaux d’archéologie préventive ont permis la découverte de ce site très perturbé par les travaux d’orpaillage .Les vestiges d’une occupation ancienne, composés de blocs de pierre, des meules entières ou fragmentées, des scories et des restes de céramique recouvrent le niveau paléolithique. L’outillage lithique est taillé sur des galets de rivière en quartz(ite) et sur divers types de gabbros. Les principaux outils inventoriés sont des bifaces, des pointes bifaciales et des hachereaux dont certains sont de très belle fac- ture. Le débitage levallois est présent et semble récurent par la présence d’un certain nombre d’éclats inachevés. Les outils façonnés sur ces éclats donnent des pointes, des racloirs, des grattoirs et des denticulés. A partir de ces outils caractéristiques de l’acheuléen on peut attribuer ce site au niveau paléolithique qui reste à préciser après des fouilles systématiques, suivies de datations isotopiques

Politics of heritage management in the war torn Horn of Africa

Sada Mire

Cultural heritage preservation is not a priority when dealing with wars, droughts and piracy in the Horn of Africa. However, the region hosts some of the most extraordinary archaeological sites in the world. This heritage is very little known and in the current situation faces a threat in the armed conflict. This paper deals with attempt to start cultural resource management projects in Somaliland, independent yet unrecognised breakaway region of Somalia. Ritual landscapes as well as rock art in the regions form some of the most popular sites and outreach and community involvement has been introduced in the last few years. The paper suggests ways of promoting cultural diversity and raising awareness.

Somali maritime archaeological resources on the Somali peninsula

Sada Mire

Somali maritime archaeological resources on the Somali peninsula have so far lacked scientific attention. Although the region has an ancient past of seafaring and trade, and we know about the region’s trade and links with

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 189 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Red Sea and Indian Ocean and the Persian Gulf, few are aware of this heritage. Coastal sites have produced exotic material demonstrating trade from ancient Egyptian, Greek and Roman, Chinese and Sri-Lankan world in the Somali coastal towns and submerged landscapes that exist. Based on recent missions and discoveries of coastal findings, this paper is an introduction to the challenges and opportunities of future maritime archaeology in the Somali peninsula, and particularly in the politically stable part, Somaliland.

Layers like injera: archaeological education and capacity building in Somaliland

Sada Mire

This paper deals with archaeological and cultural heritage capacity building in Somaliland. Archaeology is not thought at universities and popular interest is growing. However, more importantly, the authority that deals with cultural heritage and archaeology has no adequate knowledge about archaeology and the management of archaeological sites. The main obstacles are infrastructure as well as local resources for training. Language is also a barrier as many people do not speak English. This paper explores the recent projects in capacity building and archaeological training that has taken place in Somaliland. The paper also informs about public archaeology, outreach and the role played by films and media in reaching the masses and dissemi- nating knowledge.

The archaeology of the Metolong Dam, Lesotho: past knowledge, present research, future implications

Peter Mitchell

The Metolong Dam will flood a 14 km stretch of Lesotho’s Phuthiatsana Valley, destroying a series of archaeological sites. Many of the rock paintings in the affected area were recorded three decades ago by Lucas Smits’ ARAL Project, while in 1989 test excavations were undertaken at the two largest large rockshelters, Ha Makotoko and Ntloana Tsoana, as part of a larger study of hunter-gatherer settlement and subsistence strategies in western Lesotho (Mitchell 2000). Funded by the Metolong Authority and the World Bank, new fieldwork aims to mitigate the dam’s impact on the local archaeological record by more intensive and comprehensive investigations of surface, sub-surface and parietal archives. This paper, to be considered alongside those of Charles Arthur and Moleboheng Mohapi, sets out the results achieved from the 1989 excavations and assesses Metolong’s wider significance for southern African prehistory. Of particular importance are the

190 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa long sequence of MSA assemblages spanning Marine Isotope Stage 3 at Ntloana Tsoana and the highly resolved deposits with good organic preservation dating to the Pleistocene/Holocene transition both there and at Ha Makotoko. Preliminary results of the recent re-excavation of these two sites are reported and plans for future palaeoenvironmental and archaeological analyses outlined.

Mitchell, P.J. 2000. The organization of Later Stone Age lithic technology in the Caledon Valley, southern Africa. African Archaeological Review 17: 141-176.

The Future of Archaeology in Lesotho

Moleboheng Mohapi

Lesotho is a small mountainous kingdom in the southern part of Africa which has rich cultural heritage resources. The archaeological record comprises of a number of Middle Stone Age (MSA), Late Stone Age (LSA) and Iron Age sites as well as rock art. However, this country only has five archaeologists, of whom only one is practising in the Lesotho while the rest are employed outside the country. Worst of all, the Department of Culture, which is the custodian of all heritage sites in the country, does not have a qualified archaeologist at its service and there is no National Museum. In addition, the few consultancy firms in the country specializing in Envi- ronmental Impact Assessment (EIA) lack a strong cultural heritage component. This situation has meant that archaeological work has been conducted by foreign institutions and most of the artifacts and archives exported with little development of archaeological infrastructure. Lesotho`s rich heritage resources are also highly under-researched. So far, most research has focused on lithics and rock art, yet there have been very few studies of agropastoral societies. The ongoing Metolong Cultural Resources Management project has shown that large dam projects prioritising capacity building and skills transfer offer one way forward. This paper looks beyond this current work and proposes a framework for archaeological infrastructure as a whole, by proposing first, that the country has to have a National Museum. Sec- ondly, the Department of Culture needs to employ a qualified archaeologist/archaeologists. The National University of Lesotho (which has until recently been the only University in the country) has to strengthen its archaeology programme (Archaeology courses have only been offered since 2008 in this University). Moreover, Lesotho needs a strong consultancy firm dealing with cultural heritage issues. These four institutions would have to work hand-in-hand to consolidate archaeological research and increase public awareness with regards to Archaeology in Lesotho.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 191 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Power and Landscape in Southern Bénin: Commercial Entanglement and the Question of Scale in the Archaeology of Atlantic West Africa

J. Cameron Monroe

West Africa in the era of Atlantic commercial exchange has become the focus of major archaeological research. This paper considers how archaeologists are accounting for the nature of West African responses to entanglement within broader Atlantic commercial spheres. First, the nature of the discussion is introduced, highlighting tensions between historical and archaeological narratives of social and economic change in this period. I suggest that these tensions are largely the product of analyses conducted at different scales rather than clear disagreement between sources. Anthropologi- cal perspectives on landscape and power are then marshaled as a method for considering the broader impacts of Atlantic commercial entanglement, integrating historical and archaeological data within the same scale of analysis, and illuminating broader patterns of social, cultural, and political change in this period. Focusing on recent archaeological work in Southern Bénin, I introduce the dynamic nature of the state-generated landscape of the Kingdom of Dahomey, the understanding of which provides a more nuanced context in which to explore transformations in material life at multiple scales of analysis (household, community, and region).

Reconstruction of the EIA Toutswe environment through stable isotopes

Morongwa Nancy Mosothwane

East central Botswana is well known for some of the earliest and most prosperous Early Iron Age settlements in southern Africa. The Toutswe communities flourished between AD700 and 1000. Archaeological evidence shows that these communities thrived through control of trade between the Indian Ocean and the interior as well as rearing livestock. Herd populations proliferated under good climatic and environmental conditions. It was initially thought that the subsequent collapsed of the Toutswe polity was caused by change in climate and environment. In this study, stable isotope analyses of archaeological and modern domestic herbivores were conducted to reconstruct the climate and environment of the Toutswe area from its inception to subsequent collapse. Mean δ15N values of about 7‰ suggest annual rainfall of about 500mm throughout the Toutswe period. Carbon δ13C values of cattle from all periods average -6‰ and thereby indicating that these animals were raised on pure C4 photosynthetic grasses. Both nitrogen and carbon isotope result reflect good climatic conditions associated with good pastures throughout. Therefore, the collapse of the Toutswe polity was most probably due to change in trade networks, internal conflicts and other factors.

192 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Mouchiabaka rock shelter: a hunter gatherer mark in the landscape of Manica District, Manica Province, Mozambique

Décio Muianga & Tore Saetersdal

The Later Stone Age (LSA) in Mozambique remains poorly explored and its archaeological heritage is still largely explained in terms of better known sequences to the south, west and north. Central Mozambique is rich in sites with archaeological evidences related to San hunter gatherers. The lithic assemblage from Mouchiabaka (MCK) rock shelter in Manica District becomes, apart from the rock art, one of the few sources of explanation of the use of the rock shelter in the area. Lithic analysis and radiocarbon dating show that formal tools were produced or used at the site as part of the hunting and gathering way of life. To build an understanding of the LSA sequence of the area, this paper considers the sequence of the occupation at the site based on the typological features recognized on the lithic and other artefacts. Diagnostic cultural material at MCK strongly suggests a continuity of the hunter gatherer presence through the first millennium AD, and also maintenance of the LSA way of life in Manica.

Zambezi River, the division Bell: the rock art signature in Cahora Bassa Dam (CBD), Tete Province, Mozambique

Décio Muianga

Southern Africa is known for its fine brush painted San rock art. This extends from the southern Cape up as far as the Zambezi River. North of the Zambezi San rock art stops and you enter the so called Schematic art zone. The art is dominated by geometric designs, which were termed Red Geomet- ric Tradition Art and it was arguably made by ‘BaTwa’ groups who were culturally akin to modern-day Pygmy groups. No examples of San rock art are known north of the Zambezi. No examples of Red Geometric Tradition art are known south of Zambezi. Although it is easy to walk across the Zam- bezi because it is often very shallow, it appears to have been a hunter- gatherer frontier. This paper considers the nature of this boundary or frontier in the Cahora Bassa Dam area. Theoretical writings on boundaries and borders suggest hypotheses to explore the distinction in the rock art and how the Zambezi River may have operated as a boundary. The results, demonstrate that two hunter-gatherer groups with different archaeological signatures occupied this area (San and BaTwa) and the idea of the Zambezi River being a hunter-gatherer border seems invalid.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 193 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Tradition and modernity: a look at the practice of heritage management in eastern Zimbabwe

Ancila Nhamo, Seke Katsamudanga and Gilbert Pwiti

The issue of community participation in cultural heritage management has taken centre stage in recent years. There are efforts all over the world for the involvement of traditional systems of managing cultural heritage places which have previously been excluded in favour of the modern scientific methods or what has been termed formal methods of managing and using heritage management. In Africa, the trend has been that traditional systems of heritage management are the best. But what is traditional? Who is traditional and how much tradition does he/she knows? What about modernity? How far does it influence the use of cultural heritage places? What about politics and money? This paper interrogates these questions in relation to the practice of heritage management in Zimbabwe. It takes the eastern parts of Zimbabwe as the major case study. It critically looks at how the concepts of modernity and tradition play out in the actual practice of managing heritage places.

L’archéologie préventive en République du Bénin : Etat de la question et perspectives

Didier N’Dah

La présente communication présente l’état des lieux de l’archéologie préventive en République du Bénin et de la législation en matière de patrimoine culturel. Un effort est fait par les archéologues béninois pour montrer aux autorités la nécessité d’une archéologie préventive mais jusqu’à ce jour la conservation ou la préservation systématique des sites est inconnue. Toutefois certains grands travaux d’aménagement financés par les institutions internationales au Bénin permettent de plus en plus le développement d’une archéologie préventive. Cette communication fait le point des recherches archéologiques menées dans ce cadre et montre l’intérêt de la préven- tion pour le patrimoine culturel béninois mais aussi les insuffisances et les perspectives de ces investigations.

Contribution de trois sites de l’Atakora (Nord-Ouest du Bénin) à la connaissance du peuplement préhistorique

Didier N’Dah

Des recherches archéologiques entreprises dans la région de l’Atakora au Nord-Ouest de la République du Bénin de localiser plusieurs types de sites

194 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa dont des sites préhistoriques. Trois des sites préhistoriques ont fait l’objet de nos investigations au cours de plusieurs campagnes archéologiques. Il s’agit des sites de Kumaaku, de Tanongou et de la Pendjari dont les résultats ont permis de reconstituer une trame chronoculturelle depuis le Early Stone Age au Late Stone Age en passant par l’étape intermédiaire du Middle Stone Age. La présente communication vise à présenter les premiers résultats obtenus qui sont essentiellement basés sur la typologie lithique et qui contribuent à la connaissance du peuplement préhistorique de la région de l’Atakora en particulier et de l’Afrique de l’Ouest en général. Le problème de la datation relative des industries lithiques en se basant sur la typologie est posé en tenant compte des datations actuellement obtenues sur certains sites préhistoriques en Afrique de l’Ouest et particulièrement sur le site d’Ounjougou au Mali.

Passport Masks

Edward M.O. N’Gele

Let me preamble my presentation by stating that the topic I have selected to address is wide and diversified in scope and practice among various Afri- can tribes and their societies. What I will attempt to do therefore is to present in general terms the underlying commonalities found among the African tribes and societies that use “Passport Masks” as rites of passage or recognition among them making it easy for “sense of belonging” to a particular group or society. Scholars may find this a little vague and confusing, but this is what that makes the subject interesting to investigate and make it an open rich research area in the field of sociology, anthropology and related area of cultural history of African identify in terms of the African arti-facts, socio- facts and menti-facts. Before I define the term “passport Masks” I want to state that these masks or marks could be carved on the individual or made into a symbol to carry. The Jews had the circumcision masks/marks as a must of identify and those who were not circumcised were looked down upon and not regarded as proper Jews. I don’t know how else I can put it for brevity. Jewish circumcision was a religious ritual of belonging. Was it a passport Mask or Mark? I leave that for further debate and discussion. But African masks/marks on the body carved and carried hanging on the neck wrapped around the waist, around the arm or the leg are looked upon as primitive “ Juju masks/marks considered by the westerner (particularly the Euro-Christian) as useless disfiguration of the body and therefore labeled as harmful to the health of the African. This maybe true, but it controlled Afri-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 195 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts can population growth, pre-marital sex and so on. I will be mentioning these in this paper. It place in social orbiting must also be considered. An interesting aspect of the Passport Masks / marks” is that such masks/marks were done by specialized individuals with authority to issue those masks/ marks. For lack of better description, the white man referred to such well established institution as “secret societies” of which the Poro and the Sande/Bondo among most of the West African tribes people are examples which I will high later. Your minds need to be prepare also to accept the fact that these so called secrete bush societies were not societies as such but schools of learning where Masks / Marks were used as rites of passage. A decorated horn tied on the wrist a man like the late paramount Chief Kebbie of Sierra Leone was both a protective masks / marks on the fore head, on the jaw, near the eye etc. These are Masks/ Marks that one can easily see on the cheeks, forearm, forehead, legs and or on the back of tribes man and women in Africa. They are all significant passport masks. But these are all under threats today as they are condemned by western education without justification. My paper is going to address in brief the place of passport masks in the African tribal life. It is going to be brief and barely descriptive. I will begin with a brief definition. What are Passport Masks/Marks in the life of a tribal African? Who wear them or carry them? What do they sig- nify? Any gender difference on the use and issue of passport Masks/ Marks? Are Africans going to continue with their traditional culture passport Masks / Marks? No society is stagnant and Africa is no exception to cultural changes in the passage of time. It is all part of the great march of civilization influenced by western world through colonization.

Iconography in The Pygmy Rock Art of Uganda: Symbolism of Dumb- bells and Circles

Catherine Namono

The geometric rock art of Uganda has been largely ignored due, in part, to its obscure nature resulting in a lack of understanding of its symbolism. This paper offers significant and substantial nuanced interpretations of dumbbells and circular shapes in the rock art repertoire of Uganda. The interpretation, based on Pygmy ethnographies, provides perceptions of Pygmy identity and worldview. It demonstrates the associations of these shapes in Pygmy thought and attempts to explain their symbolism. In so doing, it places Ugandan rock art into a new conceptual framework stressing Pygmy affiliations, evoking regenerative and transformative powers. This new understanding unlocks aspects of geometric rock art hitherto not understood.

196 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Quel lien entre les ateliers de taille de Ngo Tchororo et la céramique de Batalimo (RCA) ? / Stone knappers at Ngo Tchororo and pottery makers at Batalimo (CRA), did they meet ?

J.P. Ndanga, E. Cornelissen, & R. Lanfranchi

Batalimo (République centrafricaine) is the eponymous site where the oldest-known pottery in the area was collected. In the Maluba-Batalimo group dating from the 4th century BC through the 2nd century AD, Batalimo ceramics represent the more recent component. Though the site has been excavated a number of times, the exact nature of the association between stone artefacts, pottery and iron working remains unclear. From January 17 to February 15, 2010 we conducted fieldwork on the site of Ngo Tchororo which lies 1, 5 km from the site of Batalimo. Excava- tions at Ngo Thcororo are an extension of a test pit that one of us (J.P.N.) dug in 2009 and which yielded a thick layer of débitage and a few axes, one of which had traces of polishing. At the site of Batalimo we dug test pits in order to collect samples for further dating and for assessing the palaeoland- scape. This paper will report on the first results.

Urbanisation et dynamiques alimentaires urbaines au Sénégal. Habi- tudes et comportements alimentaires à l’épreuve de la modernité (Dakar, 1930-1945)

Mor Ndao

Comprendre et développer des problématiques novatrices relatives à l’histoire de l’alimentation en Afrique représente un défi majeur lancé à la recherche historique africaine. Comment se ravitailler en vivres en période de crise, notamment pendant le second conflit mondial (1939-1945) dans une ville stratégique (Dakar) en pleine mutation ? Comment est on passé du couscous au riz ? Comment le pain a-t-il été introduit au Sénégal ? Quelles sont les conséquences de ces dynamiques notamment en temps de crise ? La présente étude tente, sur la base d’une documentation consistante, de répondre à ces questions. Ainsi, sont abordés, à travers le temps, plusieurs themes : l’urbanisation, les dynamiques alimentaires, les changements de goûts et de comportements alimentaires, l’histoire démographique, les modes et conditions de vie. La séquence chronologique en question est rythmée par la crise économi- que des années trente et le second conflit mondial qui marque le point culminant de la pénurie avec l’institutionnalisation des mesures de ra- tionnement et une réduction drastique des consommations alimentaires. Elle est aussi rythmée par une série de crises marquée notamment par la tentative

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 197 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts manquée du général De Gaulle de rallier la capitale de l’AOF à la France Libre. L’échec des Gaullistes à Dakar amplifie la crise du ravitaillement. En vérité, l’insécurité des voies maritimes, le blocus de la Royal Navy sur Dakar, l’isolement des colonies dans le cocon de l’économie impériale rendirent hypothétique toute suppléance du marché mondial. Le travail est structuré en trois grandes parties. La première analyse d’abord sur les structures des régimes et consommations alimentaires, les logiques de ces structures, les ruptures et permanences au niveau des habitudes alimentaires. La seconde réfléchit ensuite sur la crise alimentaire induite par la crise, guerre et la réduction drastique des consommations. La dernière partie, pour sa part, étudie les conséquences de la crise alimentaire en insistant sur les discriminations et les crises sanitaires.

Marine reservoir ages in northern Senegal and Mauritania coastal waters

Maurice Ndeye

In order to estimate the modern reservoir age of the seawater (R) and the corresponding local offset from the global marine radiocarbon calibration curve (ÄR) for coastal sites of Senegal and Mauritania, we analyzed pre- bomb mollusk shells collected between AD 1837 and 1945. In total, 27 shell samples were measured, including 19 from Senegal and 8 from Mauritania. The results for Senegal for the weighted mean of R is 511 ± 50 BP and ÄR is 176 ± 15 BP; for Mauritania, R is 421 ± 15 BP and ÄR is 71 ± 13 BP. While these values indicate a significant difference from the global mean value of R for Senegal, the R value for coastal Mauritania is close to the average ocean value R of ~400 yr (Stuiver and Braziunas 1993).

Ancient forager and herder mobility patterns during Mid Holocene climatic changes. Insights from Lake Turkana Basin, Kenya

Emmanuel K. Ndiema, Jack W.K. Harris, L. Dibble & P. Kiura

This paper aims to illuminate archaeological relationships forager/header mobility patterns and climate change, specifically raw materials sourcing and subsistence systems. In Eastern Africa trajectories of food production, change in subsistence and resource intensification differ from global patterns; people used aquatic fauna and developed or adopted the use of ceramics before managed food production. Later, at about 6-4 kbp, pastoral economies spread south from the Sahara through the region. Both instances of subsistence change and resource intensification entailed major changes in settlement and mobility patterns. The earliest dates for domesticates in east Africa cluster around 4,000 BP, in sites from the Galana Boi formation in the

198 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

LTB. These sites document the earliest evidence of herding in east Africa, and offer a rare opportunity to study the dynamics of early pastoralists’ and foragers mobility and subsistence lifestyles during periods of increased climatic variability. Methods include field surveys, excavation, faunal analysis, obsidian sourcing and characterization using X-ray Florescence, Inductively Coupled Mass Spectrometry, and technological and typological analysis of obsidian artifacts. Findings demonstrate economic diversity and mobility patterns among Holocene foraging/ herder adaptations from what is seen today. The transition to food production in Lake Turkana basin and East Africa in general was complex, fluctuating and may have operated independently of one another. Abundance of aquatic and terrestrial fauna and non- local obsidian at archaeological sites indicate instances of high mobility patterns and exploitation of diverse food resource during times of nutritional stress. These data is important in informing our understanding on human capacities for respond- ing to environmental challenges.

The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic De- velopment

Webber Ndoro

A tiny drop in the ocean: my experiences with the teaching of African archaeology

Ndukuyakhe Ndlovu

Archaeology is a highly politicised discipline, and this is no different to any other. However, archaeologists often deny the political nature of their discipline. The politics of archaeology have been manifested in many ways, amongst which are the racial composition of the professionals involved in the discipline, the teaching of archaeology, and interactions amongst archaeologists of opposing ideological and political views. The teaching of archaeology, the focus of this paper, must be considered within this politicised aspect of archaeology. What should a postcolonial teaching of archaeology involve and how can it be achieved? In providing my own views, I take a personal approach in discussing this significant element of the discipline of archaeology. Within this personalised framework, I shall provide a personal reflection on my upbringing within the discipline and how I could have been a different archaeologist, if at all, had the teaching approach been different

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 199 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts and involved different personalities. I wish to also reflect on my experience as an international student in the United Kingdom and the nature of challenges I am experiencing and comment on how my progression could have been had I studied within my home country.

Clay Source Variability And Implications On Archaeological Interpre- tations: An Ethnoachaeological Perspective

M’Mbogori Freda Nkirote

Clay being the most important ingredient of pottery making has been a subject of research by archaeologists over the years. Using mineralogy and chemical composition studies, archaeologists are able to point at the source of the clay under study and consequently, to suggest pottery making centers. Equally, having identified the provenience of the pottery in question, the archaeologists are able to infer social contacts in form of trade or exchange through identification of non-local clay within the ceramic assemblage. Using ethnographic studies, archaeologists e.g. Arnold (1985) have studied and documented distances that potters cover in order to fetch their clay. These range between 0-7km. This paper discusses problems that clay source variability and acquisition methods may pose in the interpretation of archaeological social contacts which result from the perceived pottery making centers or craft organization. Clay variability in the archaeological record is illustrated using Tana ware, which is an archaeological “Bantu speakers pottery” from Manda and Ungwana Iron Age sites in Kenya. In order to understand the observed clay source variability in Tana ware, possible causes are drawn from ethnographic work conducted among ten potters of Bantu and Cushitic linguistic groups of Kenya. The study demonstrates that it is problematic to infer pottery making centers, craft organization, and/or social contacts based solely on clay provenience.

Keywords: Tana ware, clay variability, provenience, Ethnoarchaeology

Traditions céramiques dans la région de Kribi-Campo : discussions et précisions

Pascal Nlend Nlend

L’étude céramologique dans la région de Kribi-Campo a mis en évidence plusieurs groupes céramiques qui s’étalent de la fin de la période de l’Age de la pierre à l’Age du fer. Les traditions céramiques ont révélé une coexistence de certaines d’entre elles (Bwambé et Malongo), alors que d’autres apparaissent de manière isolée ; elles se sont développées dans un contexte environ-

200 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa nemental variant entre phases sèches et humides, ayant affecté le mode de vie des hommes. Une comparaison succincte de la céramique de Kribi- Campo avec celle de l’hinterland du Cameroun méridional d’une part et du Gabon d’autre part, a montré des similarités attestant sans doute d’une con- nexion entre les populations anciennes

Archéologies préventive et de sauvetage au Cameroun

Pascal Nlend Nlend

L’archéologie préventive et de sauvetage désignent les activités de recherche archéologiques entreprises avant, pendant ou après la réalisation d’un projet d’infrastructure susceptible de porter atteinte de façon irrémédiable aux vestiges archéologiques. Elles ont pour objectifs d’examiner l’impact des travaux envisagés sur le patrimoine culturel, d’étudier et récolter de façon exhaustive les informations sur les sites avant leur destruction ou déplacement. Depuis dix ans au Cameroun, un volet de sauvegarde de l’héritage culturel est intégré dans plusieurs projets de développement, en application des lois de protection en vigueur avec la coopération des bailleurs de fonds. Le Cameroun apparaît ainsi comme un modèle dans la gestion du patrimoine culturel archéologique en Afrique Centrale et devrait influencer dans cette région sa prise en compte par les acteurs des travaux publics.

Social Archaeology of Animal Figures in Yorubaland: The Terracotta of a Ram/Goat Head in Ede-Ile Ancestor Matters: Terracotta/Copper Al- loy Figures and Competing Axes of Power/Legitimacy in Classical Ile- Ife, ca. 1200-1500s

Akin Ogundiran

The prolific presence of animal motifs and figures in Yoruba art has elicited important works, on the part of art historians, to make sense of the social meanings of “animalia” in Yoruba worldview (e.g., Adepegba 1991; Blier 2010; Lawal 1975). Empirical archaeological data that are rooted in the contextual realm of cultural and social lives as well as historical depth have not informed these efforts in any significant way although quite a number of the “animalia” evidence comes from archaeological contexts. Yet we know that animal symbols and representations, as motifs and sculptures, have played important roles in the Yoruba construction of self awareness and of their cosmological understanding of the world for at least the past 1000 years. In order to develop a more robust understanding of the central place of “animalia” in the cumulative forging of Yoruba cultural institutions and everyday

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 201 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts contingent practices, we need case studies of contextual evidence that are rooted in community and household analysis. To this end, this paper will account for the archaeological contexts in which animal figures and motifs have occurred in central Yorubaland in order to establish a broad framework needed to interpret the possible social meanings of the ram/goat head terracotta figure recently found at Ede-Ile. We hope to unravel the insights that this unique figure offers regarding the material and spiritual aspects of everyday life in that 17th-18th century frontier community of Oyo Empire.

Archaeological and Linguistic Overviews of Yoruba History

Akinwumi Ogundiran

Archaeological investigations in Yorubaland during the past 60-plus years have involved intimate conversations with oral traditions and historical ethnographies. Efforts are only just beginning to involve systematic historical linguistics in dialogic relationship with the archaeology of the Yoruba past. This presentation is in two parts. The first section will provide a synthesis of the archaeological findings to address cultural historical concerns, especially the routes of temporal and spatial convergences and differences in symbolic, stylistic and material inventories from about the last millennium BC to ca. 1800 AD. The overlapping processes of regional interactions, sociopolitical networks, economic exchanges, and population movements will be inferred from these material inventories. The second part takes off from where the first part stops to showcase the recent Yoruba language classification work undertaken by the two presenters. The paper lays out two alternative possible histories of early Yoruba dispersion, with the supportive evidence. It concludes that the currently available archaeology is ambiguous as to which linguistic history is the better fit, but that fact in itself can be used to highlight a range of salient gaps and issues in Yoruba archaeology which particularly need to be addressed.

Impact Assessment of Cultural Heritage Sites in Ile-Ife

Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan, Awogbade Moses & Hassan Olanrewaju

Since the visit of Leo Frobenius, a German anthropologist to Ife between 1910 and 1911, the cultural heritage of Ife has been exposed to the outside world leading to Ile-Ife and indeed the Yoruba cultural heritage becoming the favorite of lover of the African art and culture. This has also led to the exposure of the material culture to series of attack, from abandonment to vandalisation and stealing. The spiritual efficacy of the Yoruba culture has been totally removed while its work of art is now priceless objects awaiting

202 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa the western client that, in the first instance, introduced the religion that relegated the African traditional believe to the background. From the foreign religion faiths that condemn the African religious heritage, to socio-economic problem and urbanization, a critical appraisal of the impact of these factors on Ife sacred landscape is desirable. This paper therefore focuses on the level of conservation of sacred landscape in Ile-Ife, Southwest Nigeria and examines these problems and offer a solution in view of a recent survey carried out in the ancient city.

Intra- and Inter-Group Relations in Yoruba Northern Frontier

Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan & Jonathan Oluyori Aleru

Recent archaeological excavations at Ajaba, Osun northeast, one of the Yoruba northern frontiers have thrown light on some aspects of the culture and general ways of life of the people who occupied the abandoned settlement. Ajaba pottery encompasses a variety of decoration motifs highlighting Old Oyo, Ife and Nupe attributes. Pottery from the excavation has thus il- luminated aspects of socio-political formation and intra- and inter-group relations between the ancient Ajaba inhabitants and their neighbours. Chrono- logical attribute of Old Oyo pottery was very useful in seriating Igbomina ceramics of which Ajaba’s is a component part. The site has been dated to between 14thand 17th centuries. The presence of some iron objects such as slags, metal pieces, fragments of tuyeres and furnaces do suggest iron- working in the area. Organic materials such as animal bones, snail shells, bivalve, plant seed, palm kernel and (charred and non-charred) provide an insight into subsistence strategies of the inhabitants.

Looking In Through the Out Door: Measuring the Impact of Asian Economic Transformations on Urbanism in Southeastern Kenya, ca. 250 BCE ??? 1800 CE

Rahul C. Oka

Recent research on the East African coast has successfully challenged the hitherto dominant attribution of urban development and complex civilization to Asian traders and settlers. East African urbanism is now seen as the result of coastal engagement with both the broader Indian Ocean world and the hinterlands. East African products were in high demand in Asia and hence Afrasian traders worked hard to ensure continual supplies of these products from the African hinterland. This paper focuses on the Mombasa- Mtwapa cluster in Southeastern Kenya to underscore the correlations between economic transformations in Asia and the fates of port-cities in East

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 203 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Africa. Challenging the assumption that the fortunes of these coastal city- states were tied to the fates of Asian markets from emergence, I argue that East African urbanism thrived until the 15th century CE without being wholly dependent upon the rise and fall of empires, markets, and stability in Asia. I further suggest that the intensification of global interactions post 15th century CE and the resultant Asian predatory commerce tied East African coastal polities to the fates of their Asian markets and trading partners and hence opened up the pathways to urban decline and demise along the East African littoral.

L’archéologie préventive sur le site de la centrale thermique de Mpolongwé-Kribi (Littoral du Cameroun)

Richard Oslisly, Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Pierre Kinyock, François Ngouoh, Pascal Nlend Nlend

Face au manque d’énergie électrique, le Cameroun s’est lancé dans un grand projet de construction de centrales thermiques qui nécessitent l’ouverture d’importantes superficies de terre mais révèlent aussi quantité d’objets, d’artefacts, signes d’anciennes présences humaines. Grâce aux bailleurs de fonds et à la filiale KPDC de la société AES Sonel sensibles à la protection du patrimoine archéologique, ces grands travaux de terrassement se déroulent en concomitance avec des équipes d’archéologues. Ainsi en 2008 l’archéologie préventive de la centrale thermique de Dibamba a permis d’exhumer un important matériel archéologique (600 kg) et d’établir une chrono-séquence culturelle vieille de 2000 ans. Cette année 2010, sur le site de la centrale thermique de Mpolongwé-Kribi, les premiers résultats permettent actuellement d’ébaucher le cadre chronologique suivant : * un âge de la pierre récent avec des ateliers de taille en place

* un stade néolithique défini par des poteries de tradition Malongo (1000- 200 BC) * un âge du fer qui se distingue par une céramique aux décors complexes avec la présence de forges et de nombreux objets en fer

Les structures mégalithiques du nord/ouest Cameroun ; premières analyses et datations

Richard Oslisly et Pascal Nlend Nlend

L’Ouest camerounais se caractérise par les hautes terres « Grassfields », disposées selon un étagement de reliefs de 1000-3000 m marqués par des abrupts, des falaises de basalte reliques d’un volcanisme ancien et de vastes

204 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa plateaux taillés dans le socle granitique. La province du Nord-Ouest apparaît dans ce contexte géologique comme une région riche en mégalithes tant sur le plan du nombre que sur la diversité des formes; monolithes isolés, groupe de monolithes, alignement de monolithes, carrés et cercles de pierres levées. Les fouilles de ces structures nous donnent les premiers éléments sur leur construction et sur leur occupation.

Les Hommes néolithiques d’El Harhoura 2 (Témara, Maroc)

Aïcha Oujaa, Jean-Paul Lacombe, Abdelouahed Ben Ncer, André De- bénath, Mohammed Abdeljalil El Hajraoui et Roland Nespoulet

La richesse des sites préhistoriques de la région de Témara en fait une des régions clefs pour la compréhension de l’évolution humaine au Maroc durant le Pléistocène supérieur. Concernant le Néolithique, la grotte d’El Harhoura 2 présente un intérêt majeur, car elle a livré depuis 1977 au moins six sépultures primaires : 3 sujets masculins et 3 féminins, dont cinq étaient inhumés en décubitus latéral, et un en décubitus dorsal. Les fosses d’inhumation étaient bien individualisées, sans mobilier funéraire reconnu. L’étude de ces sujets, ainsi que leur contexte archéologique, confirme leur appartenance à la variabilité des populations néolithiques déjà connues dans la région. En outre, l’analyse morphologique de leurs ossements a montré la présence de plusieurs éléments pathologiques : caries et kystes dentaires, lésions traumatiques, enthésopathies, ainsi que d’autres lésions rhumatis- males (cervicarthrose notamment) qui permettent de discuter l’hygiène de vie de ces six sujets. Les sépultures humaines néolithiques de la grotte d’El Harhoura 2 sont à replacer dans leur contexte régional, avec celles des grottes de Dar Es Sol- tane 1 et 2, d’El Harhoura 1, d’El Mnasra, des contrebandiers et de la né- cropole de plein air de Rouazi-Skhirat. Il est probable que tous les hommes ayant vécu dans cette région au Néolithique appartiennent à une même population, dont l’hétérogénéité phénotypique évoque certainement des origines diverses.

Mots-clés : El Harhoura 2, Témara- Maroc, Sépultures néolithiques, pa- thologies, phénotypes divers.

Aux origines de l’empire du Mali le site de Wanda, Entre archéologie et tradition orale

Marie-France Ould-Issa

La région Manding ou Mandé, petit royaume de 20 000 km2 situé au sud-ouest du Mali, est le noyau d’origine de ce qui devint le plus grand et le

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 205 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts plus puissant état d’Afrique occidentale, l’Empire du Mali (XIII 9ème-XVIème siècles), qui s’étendait à son apogée de l’Atlantique au Niger actuel et du Sahara aux forêts du Sud. L’histoire ancienne du Mandé, « La grande geste du Mali » – dont la figure emblématique est Soundiata Keïta – a ainsi tra- versé les siècles, transmise de générations en générations par le biais exclusif de la parole. Mais paradoxalement à la richesse de sa tradition orale, unique à l’échelle du pays voire du continent, le Mandé reste encore largement mé- connu sur le plan archéologique. Aussi loin que remonte la mémoire locale, le Wanda est cité comme premier lieu d’implantation des populations dans le Mandé. Cette petite contrée d’à peine 2000 km2 garde les traces de quelques-uns des « 44 villages et 18 hameaux » qui la composaient alors. Après une première mission de prospection conduite en 2007, le site éponyme de Wanda est très vite ap- paru comme incontournable pour la compréhension de l’histoire de la région Mandé. Considéré par la mémoire locale comme le village d’où tout est parti, le site de Wanda n’a pas été à ce jour perturbé par les activités humaines. La deuxième campagne de fouille qui vient de s’achever, en étroite collaboration avec l’Institut des Sciences Humaines de Bamako et le Musée National du Mali, a permis la mise au jour d’un important matériel cérami- que ainsi que de nombreux objets métalliques, ossements d’animaux et matériel de mouture en pierre (broyeurs, fragment de meule). L’observation du matériel et du contexte archéologique laisse apparaître de nombreuses similitudes avec le site de Niani (Guinée), ce qui, associé à l’absence de pipes et l’existence de fusaïoles, conduit à une première proposition de fourchette chronologique comprise entre les Xème et XVème siècles. La fouille venant de s’achever, l’analyse à venir des échantillons organiques et minéraux collectés permettra de proposer des datations absolues. L’analyse du matériel céramique (en cours) devrait permettre de fixer les premières bases des traditions céramiques de cette aire et ainsi d’établir une typo-chronologie, inexistante à ce jour pour le Mandé. Enfin, grâce à la collaboration de Seydou Camara, historien à L’ISH de Bamako, un travail d’en- quêtes orales est entrepris, parallèlement à la stricte etude archéologique du site. Aussi, la fouille du site de Wanda conduira certainement à terme à l’établissement de la première chronologie de la région, jouant des deux sources principales qui constituent le point d’ancrage de la connaissance en Afrique : tradition orale et recherche archéologique.

Prison pedagogy: teaching ancient African history at San Quentin Prison, USA

Sven Ouzman

Africa is probably the most mis-represented continent today - and in the past. Contemporary stereotypes of Africa as a single entity beset by disease,

206 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa disaster, violence and instability co-exist with stereotypes of Africa’s past as either absent or relatively homogenous and as represented exclusively by certain places – like ancient Egypt – or periods – such as the trans-Atlantic slave trade. We also suffer from the perception that while Africa is the biological home of humanity, our cultural origins and development lie beyond Africa’s borders. These – and other – stereotypes were brought forcefully to my attention while teaching a course on Ancient African History to a class of 35 students at San Quentin Maximum Security Prison in California. 26 of the students were African-American and very invested in the course – which had not been taught in over a decade. The students’ notions of Africa were complex amalgams of media representation, black liberation/pride stereotypes and outdated literature. Being a white male South African instructor also did not help - at least initially. Initial disbelief at facts such as African complici- ty in the trans-Atlantic slave trade were, however, gradually overcome as students became adept at using an archaeological sensibility. This sensibility links to bell hooks’ notions of ‘radical’ pedagogy – how archaeology can literally and metaphorically get beneath exterior surfaces, exposing the many layers of meaning that support and/or contradict the surface appearance. In addition, the way in which archaeology approaches materiality or ‘evidence’ via multiple hypothesis testing, helped liberate students’ able minds that had been trapped within Africa stereotypes. The course content thus gave the students the substance with which to apply their otherwise well-developed critical thinking skills to substantive problems like the question of human origins; the development of states, and the politics of the past. In return, I was given some insight into non-traditional teaching environments and the problems of teaching African archaeology out of Africa.

Rock markings – a useful archaeological category?

Sven Ouzman

Africa is, and continues to be, marked by people. These marks are the residue of activities and even indicators of people’s attempts to re-make their world. ‘Marks’ can range from a simple set of footprints such as are encountered at Laetoli, to hectares of stone-walled agriculturalist settlement. We do have a systematic nomenclature for such ‘marks’ that allows for precision of description and interpretation. But we also have lacunae in our nomenclature. There are also cases where a generalised term like ‘markings’ may be useful. This is especially the case in rock art studies. Typically we refer to rock engravings (or ‘petroglyphs’) and rock paintings (or ‘pictographs’), and sometimes even to ‘geoglyphs. But within especially ‘engravings’ there is an under-researched category I term rock ‘markings’. These markings comprise ‘cupules’, ‘engravings’, ‘peck marks’ to

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 207 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts name a few. Though inelegant, these terms have done good service. But the increasing volume and sophistication of archaeological research, in which disciplinary boundaries are re-aligning and cultural connectivity is emphasi- sed, has rendered these terms inadequate without an overarching collective term. I propose we reconsider the term rock ‘markings’. By no means new to archaeology, though not currently deployed in a systematic fashion, using this term would encourage two actions. First, that we re-think taken-for- granted terms and come up with better insights on how a particular mark was made and used. Part of this re-thinking would involve measuring the physical dimensions and contexts of rock markings to establish a reliable reference collection that separates these non-utilitarian modifications of the landscape from utilitarian ‘marks’ like ‘game boards’ and ‘grinding hollows’. Second, the productively feral nature of rock markings allows them to cross sub-disciplinary boundaries like ‘Iron Age’ and ‘Rock Art’ by recognising the multiple authorships and uses of rock markings. I use case studies from Australia, South Africa’s northern Limpopo Province and the Karoo to illustrate the utility of having ‘rock marking’ Embedded in our nomenclature.

Transitions et migrations : un scénario pour la fin du Néolithique en Af- rique de l’Ouest sub-saharienne / Transitions and migrations: a scenario for the end of Neolithic in sub-Saharan West African

Sylvain Ozainne

De récentes recherches en pays dogon (Mali) ont permis de mettre en évidence plusieurs grandes transitions techniques, culturelles, économiques mais aussi climatiques et environnementales pour le Néolithique récent et final de la région, entre 2500 à 500 av. J.-C. Les données archéologiques sont issues d’une part du complexe de sites d’Ounjougou, où une longue séquence chrono-stratigraphique intégrant 54 dates radiocarbones a permis de reconstituer un scénario culturel et environnemental très précis pour l’Holocène récent. Outre un important changement de tradition céramique vers le début du second millénaire av. J.-C., la séquence d’Ounjougou documente l’apparition du mil domestique dans la région au cours des 17ème et 16ème siècles av. J.-C. Dans un second temps, les recherches ont été étendues à la plaine du Séno, où un site d’habitat bien préservé a révélé l’apparition d’objets en fer et d’une tradition céramique inédite dans la première moitié du 1er millénaire av. J.-C. Dans les deux zones étudiées, on observe ensuite un important hiatus d’occupation entre 500 av. J.-C. et les premiers siècles de notre ère. Entre 2500 et 500 av. J.-C., la région est donc successivement confrontée à l’arrivée des premiers pasteurs et agriculteurs puis à l’apparition d’objets en fer. L’évolution des traditions céramiques semble refléter ces grandes

208 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa transitions tout en démontrant une étonnante continuité générale sur de longues périodes. Les populations qui réoccupent la plaine du Séno et le plateau de Bandiagara dans les premiers siècles de notre ère sont en revanche liées à des traditions céramiques différentes. Cette communication se propose de dresser un scénario général pour la fin du Néolithique en pays dogon, puis de le confronter au contexte culturel et environnemental général de la zone soudano-sahélienne de l’Holocène récent.

Recent researches in Dogon country (Mali) have highlighted several technical, cultural, and economic transitions for the Late Neolithic of the region between 2500 and 500 cal BC, as well as many environmental and climatic changes. The archaeological data first came from the Ounjougou site complex, where a long chrono-stratigraphic sequence incorporating 54 radiocarbon dates allowed us to reconstruct an accurate cultural and environmental scenario for the late Holocene. The Ounjougou sequence shows a major ceramic tradition change at the beginning of the second millennium cal BC, followed by the emergence of domestic millet in the region during the 17th and 16th centuries cal BC. Research has then been extended to the Seno plain, where a well-preserved settlement site revealed the appearance of iron objects as well as an original ceramic tradition in the first half of the first millennium BC. In both areas studied, data show then a significant gap of human occupation between around 500 cal BC and the first centuries cal AD. Between 2500 and 500 cal BC, the region is successively confronted with the arrival of first pastoralists and farmers and then with the appearance of iron objects. The evolution of pottery traditions seems to reflect these major transitions, but demonstrates at the same time an amazing general continuity over long periods. The people who reoccupied the Seno plain and the Bandiagara plateau during the first centuries cal AD are though related to different ceramic traditions. This paper aims to provide a general scenario for the late Neolithic in Dogon country, to be confronted to the cultural and environmental context of the Late Holocene in the Sudano-Sahelian zone.

Assessing Macrofracture analysis as a method for identifying Stone Age hunting weapons

Justin Pargeter

Macrofracture analysis is an experimentally derived method that can be used as an initial step towards investigating the hunting function of stone artefacts. The method has been widely applied and has proven to be useful for understanding prehistoric subsistence practices when used in conjunction with other studies such as micro-residue, micro-wear and faunal analyses.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 209 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Recently it gained favour in Middle Stone Age studies, supporting hypotheses for effective hunting during the late Pleistocene in sub-Saharan Africa. Diagnostic impact fractures, which can only develop as a result of longitudi- nal impact, are a key set of macrofracture types that underpin the method. Yet, the limitations of the method and factors affecting macrofracture formation are not fully understood. This paper outlines a set of experiments designed to test macrofracture formation under human and cattle trampling conditions. The results show that: a) macrofractures occur frequently when stone artefacts are trampled by cattle and humans and in knapping debris; b) diagnostic impact fractures occur on some of the trampled experimental flakes and knapping debris, but are not often associated with tips or pointed ends; c) when they do occur, they could have been produced by forces similar to those experienced during knapping or hunting activities; e) considering artefact morphology is important during macrofracture analysis; and f) macrofracture analysis is not a standalone method, but is most useful as part of a multidisciplinary approach. These experiments help in understanding the limits of the macrofracture method and contribute to existing experimental reference samples relating to macrofracture formation.

Le rôle de la maladie du sommeil dans le dépeuplement des vallées soudaniennes sur le temps long: le cas des foyers de la Bougouriba et du Mouhoun, Burkina Faso.

Frédéric Paris

Les problématiques Les vallées soudaniennes d’Afrique de l’Ouest, du Sénégal à l’Ethiopie, sont caractérisées par un vide démographique récurrent. La maladie du sommeil - la trypanosomiase humaine africaine ou THA - fut incriminée jusqu’en 1950, puis, lorsque cette endémie fut circonscrite c’est la cécité des rivières - l’onchocercose- qui fut accusée de ce sous peuplement. Toute fois de nombreuses études sur l’historique des peuplements des vallées n’ont pu évaluer leur responsabilité respective. Méthodologie Afin d’évaluer les dynamiques d’attraction et de répulsion des vallées de la Bougouriba et du Mouhoun au sud-ouest du Burkina Faso, une prospection des sites abandonnés a été réalisée entre 2003 et 2008. Cette archéologie de surface a été croisée avec les données de la tradition orale des villages de repli. La datation de l’abandon est estimée à partir des généalogies -écart intergénérationnel de 30 ans- des fondateurs des villages abandonnés et une échelle de temps basée sur l’érosion des murs en pisé (2,5cm/an). Les résultats 125 sites d’habitat totalisant 1196 concessions familiales- ont été localisés sur une aire désertée de 526 km2. Ces sites ont été occupés plusieurs fois de

210 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa suite : en tout ce sont 232 villages qui ont été fondés puis abandonnés. La population cumulée entre 1770 et 1908 est estimée à 25 000 h. Quatre phases sont distinguées : 1) Entre 1740 et 1880, 57 villages sont fondés puis abandonnés pour 95 % d’entre eux à la suite des rivalités territoriales entre les Dian, les Dagara, les Lobi et les Birifor, populations venues du Ghana. 39 sites, soit 68 % seront réoccupés par la suite. A cette époque, la taille moyenne des villages était de 240 h. On peut estimer les populations Pougouli, Yéri et Dian déguerpies par les Dagara, Lobi, Birifor à plus de 10 000 personnes. 2) Entre 1881 et 1908, 109 villages sont abandonnés, 96% (n= 105) sont vic- times des flambées de trypanosomiase consécutives aux razzias esclavagistes des Dioula puis des Zerma. La rive droite de la Bougouriba, surtout le pays lobi située en plaine, est beaucoup plus touchée que la rive gauche, peuplée par les Dagara: 74 villages décimés contre 22 et 9 villages sur la rive droite du Mouhoun. La taille moyenne des villages était de 185 h La population décimée a dû atteindre 20 000 individus. 3) Entre 1909 et 1945, 24 villages sont abandonnés, 83 % pour cause de THA (n=20) et sans doute de l’onchocercose associée puisque leur taille moyenne s’est effondrée à 30 h. Les villages d’arrière ligne plus peuplés sont touchés par la THA mais pas au point de disparaître, grâce à l’intervention du Service Général Autonome contre la Maladie du Sommeil dès 1939. 4) Entre 1946 et 1974, 42 villages de 45 h en moyenne sont abandonnés: il s’agit de tentatives de recolonisation des vallées avortées du fait de l’onchocercose. On peut affirmer que le vide de la vallée de la Bougouriba était déjà accompli lors de la pénétration coloniale française et qu’il était principalement et initialement provoqué par la THA. Discussion Les systèmes d’occupation de l’espace précoloniaux étaient intensifs et limi- taient le contact par Homme/glossine, avec un habitat et des cultures posi- tionnés sur les sommets d’interfluves et une circulation des personnes limitée liée à l’insécurité qui prévalait alors. Afin d’échapper aux raids des cavaliers Dioula et Zerma, les populations lobi des villages de plaine se sont réfugiés auprès des galeries forestières dont elles se servaient comme bou- clier végétal défensif et ont succombées à la THA transmise par les mouches tsétsé inféodées à ces forêts galeries. La stratégie des habitants des villages adossés aux collines -les Dagara et les Birifor- consistait à se réfugier plusieurs jours durant s’il le fallait dans des galeries souterraines aménagées à cet effet et ont échappé à la THA. L’épidémie « coloniale » de 1925-1945 est liée à la construction forcée des routes par les populations, ainsi que l’ouverture de champs de brousse pour les cultures commerciales qui a aug- menté le contact avec les tsétsés au niveau des ponts et radiers, de l’exploitation de la liane à caoutchouc ou de l’ouverture de rizières. En con-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 211 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts clusion, c’est principalement la maladie du sommeil qui est historiquement responsable du vide des vallées de la Bougouriba et du Mouhoun.

Mots-clés : Maladie du sommeil ; dynamique de peuplement ; histoire.

Introduction to the project Diepkloof (Western Cape Province, South Africa): history and presentation of the site / Le projet Diepkloof (Pro- vince du Western Cape, Afrique du Sud): historique et présentation du site

J. Parkington, J.-P. Rigaud, P.-J. Texier, C. Poggenpoel, G. Porraz

The Diepkloof Rock Shelter (DRS) project is a South African-French collaboration, involving the University of Cape Town and the University of Bordeaux. Diepkloof is a large quartzitic rock shelter overhanging the Verlo- renvlei river, approximately 150 km north of Cape Town (Western Cape, South Africa). The location of the site, about 15 km west from the current shoreline and about 40 km east of the Cederberg Mountains, underlines its key position in the landscape. The site was discovered in the 1970’s by two of us (J.P., C.P.) during the excavations of the nearby site of Elands Bay Ca- ve. Two test pits dug in the 1970’s and the 1990’s revealed the exceptional organic preservation at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, as well as the complexity and the richness of its archaeo-cultural record. The current excavation began in 1998 with the goal of refining the stratigraphic relationship between the two initial test-pits as well as to expose a deeper sequence. With this specific purpose, a geophysical test was performed (Lenoble & Martinaud 2003). The strategy of excavation integrated these results thereafter. After 12 years of excavations, Diepkloof Rock Shelter has revealed one of the main stratigraphic sequences currently known for the study of the late MSA in southern Africa. Diepkloof, with Sibudu, was notably one of the first sites to establish the chrono-stratigraphic position of the Stillbay prior to the Howiesons Poort techno-complex (Rigaud et al. 2006). The sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter includes, from the top to the base: late LSA occupations (mainly on the form of pits and rock paintings), post-HP occupations (with unifacial points), HP occupations (including backed and truncated pieces), SB occupations (with bifacial pieces) and ante-SB occupations (including Levallois points). The archaeological record at Diepkloof Rock Shelter includes numerous organic (e.g. charcoal, seeds, fauna, ostrich eggshells) and non-organic remains (e.g. lithic artefacts, ochre pieces), providing a large picture of the human activities at the site. Regarding the quality of the archaeological record, including an unequivocal manifestation of the earliest form of symbolic communication (Parkington et al. 2005, Texier et al. 2010), the sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter provides to date new data to

212 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa revisit the dominant models regarding the evolution modern human behaviour in African between >130,000 and 50,000 years ago (Porraz et al. 2008, Tribolo et al. 2009). In addition, Diepkloof Rock Shelter provides context to the rich archaeological record of the West Coast (e.g. Elands Bay Cave, Hol- low Rock Shelter, Klein Kliphuis, Yzerfontein) and allows future refinement of synchronic and diachronic trends at a regional scale.

La fouille de l’abri Diepkloof est le fruit d’une collaboration franco/sud- africaine entre l’université du Cap et l’université de Bordeaux. Le site de Diepkloof est un vaste abri qui s’ouvre dans les formations quartzitiques de la Table Mountain à 110 m d’altitude absolue, à environ 150 km au nord de la ville du Cap. L’abri se situe à proximité de la rivière de la Verlorenvlei, à environ 15 km à l’ouest du rivage atlantique actuel et à environ 40 km à l’est de la chaîne du Cederberg. Diepkloof a été découvert au cours des années 1970 par J. Parkington et C. Poggenpoel alors que se déroulait la fouille du site voisin d’Elands Bay Cave. Les deux sondages réalisés au cours des an- nées 1970 et 1990 avaient alors souligné l’exceptionnelle qualité de préser- vation des vestiges organiques mais aussi la complexité et la richesse de la séquence archéo-culturelle. Les fouilles de l’abri Diepkloof ont débuté en 1998 avec pour objectif (1) d’établir un lien stratigraphique entre les deux secteurs sondés et (2) d’explorer en profondeur la séquence de l’abri. Dans cette dernière perspective, les tests géophysiques exploratoires (Lenoble & Martinaud 2003) ont permis de sensiblement orienter la stratégie de terrain. Après 12 années de fouille, l’abri Diepkloof révèle aujourd’hui l’une des séquences stratigraphiques les plus importantes pour l’étude du MSA d’Afrique australe. Cette séquence, avec celle de Sibudu, a notamment permis d’arrêter la position chrono-stratigraphique du Stillbay, complexe anté- rieur à l’Howiesons Poort (Rigaud et al. 2006). La fouille de l’abri Diep- kloof expose une stratigraphie où sont représentés, du sommet à la base, des occupations récentes du LSA (principalement sous la forme de fosses et de peintures), des occupations post-Howiesons Poort (comprenant des « pointes unifaciales »), Howiesons Poort (comprenant un corpus pièces tronquées et pièces à dos), Stillbay (caractérisées par les pièces bifaciales) et ante-Stillbay (pouvant comprendre des éléments triangulaires). La fouille a livré par ailleurs une collection exceptionnelle de fragments de coquilles gravées d’oeufs d’autruche dans le contexte des occupations Howiesons Poort (Par- kington et al. 2005, Texier et al. 2010) Cette séquence archéo- stratigraphique unique permet ainsi de revisiter les modèles en vigueur concernant l’évolution comportementale et culturelles des hommes modernes africains entre >130 000 et 50 000 ans B.P. (Porraz et al. 2008, Tribolo et al. 2009). L’étude de Diepkloof offre finalement un cadre référent pour l’étude des sites MSA du West Coast (e.g. Elands Bay Cave, Hollow Rock Shelter, Klein Kliphuis, Yzerfontein) et, à terme, permet d’envisager la construction d’une synthèse régionale en synchronie et en diachronie.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 213 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Lenoble A. & Martinaud M. (2003) Apports du pénétromètre à la connaissance d’un site pré- historique. Le cas de l’abri de Diepkloof, province du Cap, Afrique du Sud, Revue d’Archéométrie, 27, 27-36. Parkington J., Poggenpoel C., Rigaud J.-P. & Texier P.-J. (2005) From tool to symbol: the behavioural context of intentionally marked ostrich eggshell from Diepkloof, western Ca- pe, in D’Errico F. & Backwell L. (eds.) From tools to symbols - From early hominids to modern humans, 475-492 Porraz G., Texier P.-J., Rigaud J.-P., Parkington J., Poggenpoel C. & Roberts D. L. (2008) Preliminary characterization of an MSA lithic assemblage preceding the “classic” Howie- sons Poort complex at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, Western Cape Province, South Africa, in Lombard M. (ed.), Current themes in Middle Stone Age research. South African Archaeo- logical Society, Goodwin Series 10. 105-121 Rigaud J.-P., Texier P.-J., Poggenpoel C. & Parkington J. (2006) Le mobilier Stillbay et Ho- wiesons Poort de l’abri Diepkloof. La chronologie du Middle Stone Age sud-africain et ses implications, C.R. Palévol, 5, 1-11. Texier P.-J., Porraz G., Parkington J., Rigaud J.-P., Poggenpoel C., Miller C. H., Tribolo C., Cartwright C., Coudenneau A., Klein R. G., Steele T. & Verna C. (2010) A Howiesons Poort tradition of engraving ostrich eggshell containers dated to 60,000 years ago at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 107 (14), 6180-6185. Tribolo C., Mercier N., Valladas H., Joron J. L., Guibert P., Lefrais Y., Selo M., Texier P.-J., Rigaud J.-P., Porraz G., Poggenpoel C., Parkington J., Texier J.-P. & Lenoble A. (2009) Thermoluminescence dating of a Stillbay-Howiesons Poort sequence at Diepkloof Rock Shelter (Western Cape, South Africa), Journal of Archaeological Science, 36, 730-739.

Water symbolism on painted stones, southern Cape, South Africa

David Pearce

This paper discusses paintings of a whale and dolphins on two painted stones excavated from hunter-gatherer contexts along the southern coast of South Africa. It describes the imagery before drawing analogies with San ethnographies to suggest some of the symbolisms of the paintings. It suggests that dolphins and a whale were chosen not only because of their association with water, but because they were considered as taxonomically anomalous species.

Le Dhar Néma à la fin du Néolithique : gérer une péjoration climatique au Sahara méridional

Alain Person, Chloé Albaret, Sylvie Amblard-Pison, Hélène Jousse, Thi- bault Vallette et Sidya Ould Mhaiham

Les falaises de l’arc des Dhars en Mauritanie Sud-Orientale constituent un géoécosystème qui a enregistré dans l’évolution de son régime hydrologique les modifications climatiques globales depuis le dernier maximum glaciaire. La redistribution des eaux accumulées au cours du grand humide de l’Holocène ancien, à partir de sources et de lac hydro-éoliens ali-

214 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa mentés par des nappes phréatiques fossiles, a permis aux populations néolithiques de la seconde moitié de l’Holocène d’y trouver refuge lors de la péjoration climatique qui va conduire au milieu saharien actuel. Elles ont installé leurs habitats et leurs sépultures sur les dunes recouvrant les colluvi- ons de pentes du pied des reliefs et sur le plateau au sommet des escarpe- ments. Les derniers travaux de terrain réalisés dans le baten à quelques kilomètres des falaises ont montré que des hommes se sont installés à la même époque sur d’autres unités géomorphologiques, telles que des insel- bergs doléritiques ou des massifs dunaires fixés. En fonction de la nature de ces différentes unités, les vestiges semblent nous montrer une exploitation différentielle de l’espace. Ainsi, la zone de dunes où sont conservés des indices de fonds de mare présente de fortes concentrations d’ossements de poissons. Associées à des vestiges céramiques et lithiques, ces restes attestent d’une exploitation des ressources halieutiques. La fabrication de matériel lithique agricole (houes, sarcloirs) se localise sur les filons de dolérite mis en relief par l’érosion différentielle, où seuls des préformes d’outils gisent au sein des ateliers de taille. Les objets terminés se rencon- trent quant à eux à la périphérie des grands sites d’occupation liés à la présence de cours d’eau. Autour du pointement doléritique de Tounfrin se répartissent zones d’habitats et vastes enclos aux murs bien appareillés. La forme particulière des affleurements naturels de dolérite en fait un lieu original. Les plus gros blocs des zones d’éboulis supportent des gravures rupestres présentant des personnages dont certains sont montés sur des bovidés. Au pied de l’affleurement, sept enclos aux murs tripartites de pierres (deux parements enfermant un blocage) ont été identifiés. Ils sont construits sur des zones qui semblent avoir été préalablement aménagées afin de bénéficier d’une surface la plus plane possible. Ils mesurent en moyenne 50 m de diamètre, mais le plus grand, isolé à l’ouest de l’inselberg atteint plus de 90 mètres. L’absence de vestiges liés à la vie quotidienne au sein des enclos, leur taille surdimen- sionnée, ainsi que leur caractère pérenne à proximité de zones d’habitats nous amènent à croire en une utilisation cultuelle de ce lieu exceptionnel. La péjoration climatique a conduit les hommes à se rassembler dans une région disposant encore d’une alimentation en eau grâce à l’appoint des nappes phréatiques fossiles. Ils n’ont pu y survivre qu’au prix d’un changement radical de mode de vie, en apprenant à gérer toutes les ressources du milieu naturel.

Diversity in Later Stone Age burial practices, South Africa

Susan Pfeiffer

The human burials that have become a part of the archaeological record of coastal and near-coastal South Africa provide potential insight into the

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 215 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts cultural norms and motivations of hunter-gatherers and foragers, from 9000 years ago to European contact. In some communities undergoing economic development, coastal burials in sand and shell midden locations are being discovered, adding new information. The context and content of over four hundred burials can now be assessed, most of these units having been dated and studied from a bioarchaeological perspective. Apparent patterns can be assessed, relative to predictions derived from KhoeSan ethnography, and they can also be considered against the assertion that direct-return foragers dispose of the dead, while more complex social systems undertake burial. Relevant variables include the immediate geographic context of each burial, the age and sex of the deceased, the occasional inclusion of grave goods, and the regional environment. Evidence will be sought from human burials for the diversity of foraging and pastoralist strategies that are suggested through other lines of archaeological evidence.

Le site rupestre d’Abourma, premier livre de Djibouti

Benoît Poisblaud

Dans le nord de la République de Djibouti, le massif de Makarassou recèle un site rupestre exceptionnel de la Préhistoire récente : le site d’Abourma. La diversité des thèmes et des styles suggèrent plusieurs millénaires de gravures. Représentations humaines, faune de savane et espèces domestiquées s’y succèdent et se chevauchent dans plus de 1000 scènes, s’étirant sur 1500 m de parois basaltiques. Dans ce panel se trouvent des actions mis en scène : chasse, combat… Deux autres aspects rendent ce site remarquable : le rendu du mouvement dans certaines actions et la composition particulière de certaines scènes dont une en diptyque. Abourma, un site unique, témoignage d’un passé où l’homme s’est illustré dans des pratiques ancestrales qui n’ont pas laissé d’autres indices que ce premier livre rupestre.

Technological changes at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: introduction of a new MSA reference sequence / Le changement technique à l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud : présentation d’une nouvelle séquence référence pour l’étude des sociétés MSA d’Afrique australe

G. Porraz, P.-J. Texier, M. Piboule, J.-P. Rigaud, C. Poggenpoel, C. Tri- bolo

Despite a long tradition of research, it is only recently that the southern African MSA has been intensively investigated in regard to the importance of its archaeological record. Research has focus largely on the Stillbay and the Howiesons Poort, two innovative and precocious techno-complexes

216 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa considered to be sandwiched within a MSA with a more conventional technology. The characterization and the interpretation of these cultural changes have major implications for the interpretation of African modern human behavioural evolution but rely largely on a discontinuous archaeological record. In this perspective, the sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter is unique, encompassing ante-Stillbay, Stillbay, Howiesons Poort and post-Howiesons Poort occupations without significant stratigraphic discontinuities. The aim of this study is to present a technological analysis of the lithic assemblages recovered in the sequence M6-N6, and to establish a parallel between changes in technology and changes in lithic raw material provisioning strategies. The results 1) refine our understanding of the MSA technological variability and 2) address for the first time the question of the modalities of cultural changes. This study finally revisits the discontinuist models and highlights the diversity of the factors involved in the process of technological changes. Considering the TL dating that place the sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter between > 130,000 and 50,000 years B.P., the results introduce a new reference sequence for the study of the southern African MSA.

L’étude du Middle Stone Age d’Afrique australe s’inscrit dans une longue tradition des recherches et repose sur un riche corpus de sites archéolo- giques. Ce sont toutefois les découvertes les plus récentes qui ont permis de mesurer l’importance et l’ancienneté des changements culturels observés dans cette région du monde. L’Afrique australe s’impose ainsi aujourd’hui comme une région clé pour l’étude de l’évolution des sociétés d’hommes modernes, entre 150 000 et 50 000 ans B.P. L’originalité du MSA d’Afrique australe est de présenter deux épisodes novateurs, le Stillbay puis l’Howiesons Poort, intercalés au sein d’un MSA de technologie plus « conventionnelle ». L’interprétation de ces changements a donné lieu à un certain nombre de modèles qui souffrent toutefois de reposer sur des séquen- ces archéologiques discontinues. Dans cette perspective, l’archéo-séquence de l’abri Diepkloof est unique. L’objectif de cette étude est de présenter une analyse technologique exhaustive des vestiges lithiques de la séquence M6- N6 de l’abri Diepkloof, où sont observées en continuité stratigraphique des occupations ante-Stillbay, Stillbay, Howiesons Poort et post-Howiesons Poort. Cette étude repose par ailleurs sur plusieurs campagnes de prospections géologiques et permet finalement de mettre en parallèle l’évolution des systèmes de production lithique et les modalités de gestion des ressources minérales. L’étude techno-économique de la séquence de l’abri Diepkloof permet 1) de préciser la variabilité des techno-complexes MSA, 2) de discuter pour la première fois des modalités de succession de ces entités chronoculturelles. Au final, cette étude revisite les modèles discontinuiste et souli- gne la diversité des mécanismes impliqués dans le processus du changement techno-culturel. Ces résultats, en s’appuyant sur les dates TL aujourd’hui

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 217 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts disponibles, permettent de proposer une nouvelle séquence référence pour l’étude du MSA en Afrique australe.

Political change in the late Predynastic and Protodynastic of ancient Egypt

Gavin Radis-Smith

Throughout the twentieth century the hypothetical and theoretical process of ‘state formation’ has increasingly dominated our focus on the socio- political development of predynastic and protodynastic Egypt. State formation has become the dominant theme for social change in early Egypt. How- ever, state formation as a process of socio-political change is a substantially different process to essential political change. Political change within intra- ethnic groups of early historic regions like ancient Egypt and north eastern Africa is indeed very difficult to ascertain but none the less not impossible. We have a wealth of anthropological material which gives us information relating to pre-European north east and east African people which is aca- demically referred to as kinship affiliation to inform us as to the socio- political landscape of the earliest inhabitants of the region. It is therefore the intention of the disputant to outline what a process of political change was in the period of the late predynastic and protodynastic of Egypt through current research by the disputant as well as previous and substantial outlines by others.

The Ancient Kingdoms of Southern Bénin (ex-Dahomey)

Klavs Randsborg

Bénin. 10 years’ of archaeological field-work in Bénin, mainly the southern part of the country, is recently completed with a major double mono- graph, “Bénin Archaeology: The Ancient Kingdoms” 1-2, Oxford (Black- well-Wiley) 2009. In this, a full cultural sequence across the first millennium BC and the first and the second millennium AD is outlined, even though a particular stress has been on the Kingdom of Dahomey (caves/souterrains, graves, palaces, etc.). Settlements and shrines of earlier periods have also been uncovered. Important stages in ancient iron production are outlined, from the 12th to the early 16th century AD on a truly industrial scale, reflecting the procurement of millions of kilograms of raw-iron, likely for export.

218 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Increasing biocultural diversity of historical ‘African’ populations: two case studies using morphometrics and various contextual data.

Isabelle Ribot, Alan G. Morris, Alain Froment

The continuing excavation of numbers of historic cemeteries has resulted in human bioarchaeology developing a research interest in the analysis of historical populations dated to the last three centuries. These cemetery samples typically show a large amount of biological diversity but often the geographical origins of the parent populations are not well understood. Each discovery is unique in terms of time and historic context. In particular the urban context has been impacted by the large scale mobility of human populations, especially in relation to the slave trade, and is a reflection of the increase in the biocultural diversity in humans during the historic period. These historical phenomena, especially the slave trade, are explored here, focusing on two human skeletal collections that are supposed to reflect high biological and cultural diversity and not only of African origin. The specimens under study originate from two different contexts of discovery: the Cobern Street burial ground (late 18th century, Cape Town, South Africa, N = 39), and some of the Samuel G. Morton’s collection labelled ‘African’. The first collection is relatively well documented in comparison to the second whose origins are only suggested by the archives (19th century, Cuba, N = 38). Craniometrical multivariate analyses are performed using up to 16 standard variables, and the two samples are compared to worldwide variation (various regions of Africa, Asia, Europe). The comparative groups are chosen to be intentionally variable in order to test specific hypotheses in relation to the historical context of each collection.

Preliminary results show very high levels of diversity in both Cobern Street and Morton’s Collection samples, supporting the hypothesis of the presence of high levels of gene flow not only of African origin. They support historical data available on the slave trade, as well as the recent genetical data showing extreme diversity in present-day Cape Town populations (partly considered as Cobern Street descendants).

An Archaeology of Missionary Encounters: Initial thoughts and things from Saint-Joseph de Ngasobil (Senegal)

François G. Richard

Saint-Joseph de Ngasobil, Senegal’s first Catholic mission, was created in 1848 on the eve of France’s colonial expansion. Established without much backing from French and African authorities, the religious community and

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 219 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts its small population of converts stood in a tense and complex relationship to Senegal’s changing political landscape. Missionaries were trapped between their allegiance to the spirit of the times and the ideals of the Church, and in the course of its existence, the mission was often caught between the agendas of the French administration, traditional political elites, commercial capital, and the rural society that surrounded it on all sides. Accordingly, Saint- Joseph’s tumultuous past offers unique perspectives on the history of religious encounters in Senegal and its relation to colonial modernity. Since 2008, Saint-Joseph de Ngasobil has been the object of exploratory archaeological research and intensive archival fieldwork. This paper reports the initial outcomes of this project, and the possibilities it presents for exploring the material traces of colonial conversion, translation, and world-making in France’s African empire.

Production du fer au pays dogon (Mali) : traditions techniques et iden- tité des metallurgists / Iron production in the Dogon area (Mali): technological traditions and identity of the ironworkers

Caroline Robion-Brunner

À l’instar des études ethnoarchéologiques sur les céramiques, nous essa- yons de comprendre les rapports entre traditions techniques et identités sociales des individus dans le cadre des activités sidérurgiques. Dans quelles mesures, les vestiges métallurgiques nous renseignent-ils sur ceux qui les ont produits ? Pouvons-nous, en plus des comportements techniques, reconstituer le contexte social, économique et politique de la métallurgie du fer ? Depuis 2002, des recherches sur la production du fer en pays dogon sont entreprises dans le cadre du programme international et interdisciplinaire « Peuplement humain et évolution paléoclimatique en Afrique de l’Ouest », dirigé par Eric Huysecom. Leurs objectifs sont de retracer les processus de formation des castes de forgerons, de caractériser et de comprendre les technologies sidérurgiques mises en place, et de cerner l’impact de la production du fer sur la société et l’environnement. Ces travaux reposent sur une démarche interdisciplinaire, principalement basée sur l’archéologie et l’ethnohistoire. La zone prospectée - plateau, falaise de Bandiagara et plaine du Séno - s’étend sur environ 15 000 km2 et couvre 16 zones dialectales. Dans l’état actuel de nos connaissances (février 2010), une centaine de sites de réduc- tion ont été pour la première fois répertoriés, cartographiés et étudiés. La production du fer dans cette région d’Afrique s’étend du milieu du 1er millénaire après J.-C. jusqu’au milieu du 20ème siècle. A partir d’une classification basée sur des critères technologiques, culturels et économiques, sept traditions sidérurgiques ont été distinguées. D’un point de vue tech-

220 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa nologique, elles montrent de nombreuses parentés (procédé direct avec sé- paration de la scorie et du fer). Néanmoins, elles présentent des différences notables au niveau du type de séparation des scories (latérale ou verticale), des caractéristiques formelles (bas fourneaux tronconiques de petite taille ou vastes chambres de combustions semi-enterrées en forme de baignoire), de l’organisation spatiale de l’atelier et du volume des déchets métallurgiques. Comment interpréter cette diversité de vestiges dans un espace géographique restreint ? Correspond-elle à une histoire complexe où les métallurgistes auraient des origines multiples ? Dans cette communication, nous tenterons de savoir si la variabilité des vestiges métallurgiques peut être interpréter en termes d’identité : est-ce que les traditions sidérurgiques reflètent l’identité et l’histoire des métallur- gistes ?

As exemplified by ethnoarchaeological research studies on pottery, we aim to understand technical traditions and social identity relationship based in ironworks. This presentation will outline the information that metallurgical artefacts can provide on the identity of the producers. We will also look at possible definition of the social, economical and political contexts in the iron production by analysis of metallurgical artefacts. In the framework of the international and interdisciplinary research project « Human population and palaeoenvironment in West Africa » directed by Eric Huysecom, the iron production in the Dogon country and its ecological and social impacts are investigated. Since 2002, ten field expeditions have been conducted. A multidisciplinary approach – including ethnohistoric interviews, systematic surveys, archaeological excavations and archaeometric analyses - has been developed on a regional scale and covered the diachronic development of iron working. The survey focused on the plateau, the escarpment of Bandiagara and the Seno plain. This area covers approximately 15 000 km2 and 16 different linguistic areas. To date (February 2010), about one hundred iron smelting sites have been documented, located and studied. The iron production in this area extends from the mid-first millennium AD until the middle of the 20th century AD. Technological, cultural and economical criteria allowed the classification of the sites into at least seven iron traditions. From a technological point of view, these traditions show numerous similarities (e.g. low temperature, natural draft smelting process). Nevertheless, they present substantial differences regarding to slag separation, furnace morphologies, spatial organisation, and levels of production. Further work is needed to interpret this diversity within a limited area that may represent a complex history where ironworkers would have different origins. In this presentation, we seek at investigating the variability of metallurgical artefacts in terms of identity. Consequently, we will look at a possi-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 221 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts ble relation between iron traditions and the identity and the history of the ironworkers.

Luminescence dating of samples from recent contexts in South Africa

Dana Drake Rosenstein

The last 500 years was a formative period of the southern African past, during which hunter-gatherers, agropastoralists and colonists interacted frequently and intensely on the shared landscape. The archaeological and historical data from this era interleave; fitting the material remains into the oral record requires the chronological sequence of archaeological site settlement, use and abandonment to be sound and resolved ideally to a generational scale. Because of acute De Vries effects, radiocarbon dating is inadequate over the last 500 years. Using optically stimulated luminescence measurements on single coarse grains of quartz from midden sediments and thermoluminescence measurements on fine-grained quartz extracted from smelting remains, chronometric ages with good resolution have been obtained for important Late Iron Age sites in South Africa: Smelterskop, a tin production center, and Dithakong, a frontier settlement. Calculating luminescence ages for young samples requires employing statistical models that account for short burial time. Refined chronologies for the colonial era will enable Africanist archaeologists to explore the nature of relationships between communities and better understand the shifting political and economic landscape of the time.

Unknown Artists. Recent studies on the Nok Culture, Central Nigeria.

Nicole Rupp

Since decades the Nok Culture is well known because of its terracotta figurines, representing the earliest sculptural art in sub-Saharan Africa. In addition, Nok plays a prominent role in the emergence of iron technology, providing some of the earliest evidence of iron smelting in West Africa (500 BC). In contrast to its scientific importance, little archaeological fieldwork has been devoted to the Nok Culture. Since 2005 we are investigating various aspects of the material culture as well as the economical and environmental context, settlement patterns and the chronological development of the Nok Culture. Our team revealed new data which also might throw light on the still enigmatic function of the terracottas.

222 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Spatial analysis of a geo-referenced radiocarbon database for Early Iron Age sites in sub-Saharan Africa

Thembi Russell & James Steele

We report on the compilation of a geo-referenced database of Early Iron Age dates for the regions associated with the expansion of Bantu-language speaking peoples in Sub-Saharan Africa. Parallels can be drawn between the African Early Iron Age and the spread of the Neolithic in Europe (e.g. Dia- mond and Bellwood 2003; Gronenborn 2004; Mitchell 2004). In the case of Neolithic Europe there is now a substantial literature evaluating radiocarbon evidence for the rate of spatial spread of the Neolithic transition (e.g. Russell 2004, Pinhasi et al. 2005, Davison et al. 2006, Davison et al. 2009). Whereas in Europe the debate has revolved around the degree to which cultural innovations diffused by adoption amongst pre-existing hunter-gatherer populations as opposed to by the invasive spread of growing and fissioning farmer groups, in Africa there has been little opposition to the idea that this was wholly a process of demic expansion. We see the database’s potential to provide us with an opportunity to unravel the Early Iron Age package so as to explore its complexity (see Phillipson 1969, Chami 2001, Ehret 2001, Robertson & Bradley 2000, Vansina 1994-95 who question, to different degrees, the extent to which biological, linguistic, and cultural traits should be seen as dispersing in a tightly-coupled package). This paper reports on our initial spatial analysis of the database. We examine the evidence for gradi- ents in radiocarbon age of the earliest archaeological records of the EIA package at different locations, and we compare the empirical rates of spread of EIA cultural markers with those predicted from a demographic model of demic expansion.

Chami, F.A. 2001. A response to Christopher Ehret’s “Bantu Expansions”. The International Journal ofAfrican Historical Studies 34 (3): 647–51. Davison, K., Dolukhanov, P.M., Sarson, G.R. & Shukurov, A. 2006. The role of waterways in the spread of the Neolithic. Journal of Archaeological Science 33: 641–52. Davison, K., Dolukhanov, P.M., Sarson, G.R., Shukurov, A. & Zaitseva, G.I. 2009. Multiple sources of the European Neolithic: Mathematical modelling constrained by radiocarbon dates. QuaternaryInternational 203: 10–18. Diamond, J. & Bellwood, P. 2003. Farmers and their languages: The first expansions. Science 300: 597–603. Ehret, C. 2001. Bantu expansions: re-envisioning a central problem of early African history. The International Journal of African Historical Studies 34 (1): 5–41. Gronenborn, D. 2004. Comparing contact-period archaeologies: the expansion of farming and pastoralist societies to continental temperate Europe and to southern Africa. Before Farm- ing 2004/3: article 3. Mitchell, P. 2004. Some reflections on the spread of food production in southernmost Africa. Before Farming 2004/3: article 2. Phillipson, D.W. 1969. Early iron-using peoples of southern Africa. In: L. Thompson, ed., African societiesin southern Africa. London: Heinemann, pp. 24–49.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 223 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Pinhasi, R., Fort, J., & Ammerman, A.J. 2005. Tracing the origin and spread of agriculture in Europe. PLoSBiology 3 (12): 2220–8. Robertson, J.H. & Bradley, R. 2000. A new paradigm: the African early iron age without Bantu migrations. History in Africa 27: 287–323. Russell, T. 2004. The spatial analysis of radiocarbon databases. Oxford: Archaeopress. Vansina, J. 1994–95. A slow revolution: farming in subequatorial Africa. Azania 29–30: 15– 26.

Namoratung’a

Thembi Russell, Emmanuel Ndiema, Matthew Davies, Benson Kimeu & Purity Kiura

The archaeological site at Namoratung’a in Northern Kenya lends itself to interdisciplinary research as it has archaeological deposit, skeletal remains, rock engravings and possible connections with the local Turkana community. Archaeologists working at the site in the 1970s argued that this was the burial and engraving site of an Eastern cushitic pastoralist people. Whilst noting that the local Turkana recognised many of the engraved motifs as their own livestock brands, they dismissed a connection between the site and the Turkana. This paper reports on results of our first field season and explores the question of the authorship, antiquity and the meaning of the burials and engravings at Namoratunga, Lokori

224 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

The Origins And Spread Of Dry Laid, Stone-Walled Structures In Pre- Colonial South Africa

Karim Sadr

Conventional wisdom used to have it that pots and livestock were first introduced into southern Africa by immigrant farmers with a village mode of production and iron smelting technology. Now, AMS dated livestock bones and potsherds show that the origins of herding and pottery in southern Africa are to be found in the indigenous Wilton and Smithfield techno-complexes of the Later Stone Age, a few centuries before the arrival of village farmers. Stone walled settlements and livestock corrals (kraals)–another trait conventionally associated with Iron Age farmers–now also seem to have originated among first millennium AD LSA communities to the west. Indeed, the earliest kraals in the in the central interior of South Africa may have been built and occupied by a hybrid mix of local forager-herders and agro-pastoralists moving in from more wooded neighboring regions. Through remote sensing and a regional survey of the Klip River basin kraals, the archaeological project KRK seeks to shed more light on this question. A preliminary report of the project’s work in progress is presented here. One conclusion is that research across the artificial boundary between Later Stone Age and Iron Age studies produces a more comprehensive view of South Africa’s pre-colonial history.

Note sur les données relatives a la forme symétrique, la standardisation et l’esthétique des bifaces acheuléens d’el ma labiod, tébessa, Algérie orientale

Hocine Sahnoun

Nous présentons les caractéristiques technologiques des bifaces de l’acheuléen d’El Ma Labiod, qui semblent être les éléments majeurs responsable de la standardisation et l’esthétisme remarquables des objets. On peut penser qu’ils ont porteurs d’une composante symbolique. Les données actuelles, techniques et chronologiques, indiquent que nous devons reconsidé- rer ce paradigme et envisage l’idée de l’existence d’évolution technologique convergente mais indépendante dans des lieux séparés. Cela nous amène d’effectuer des analyses sur ces mobiliers, et nous émettons l’hypothèse que les bifaces considérées comme objets particulier. La découverte de plus de 10.000 bifaces dans un seul gisement acheuléen et surtout l’absence presque totale d’hachereaux, ainsi que la progression de façonnage apparemment évolutif et paradoxal, nous ont conduit à poser à nouveau la question de la signification de ces pièces.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 225 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Mots-clés : bifaces, technologie, esthétisme, symbolisme, acheuléen, El Ma Labiod.

Études des mécanismes d’altération des constructions en terres crues pour une conservation restauration technique ksour algérien

Guebboub Lakhdar Salim

La construction en terre est une technique que l’on retrouve depuis plusieurs millénaires sur tous les continents. Depuis de 10 000 ans que les hommes bâtissent des villes, la terre crue a été et demeure l’un des principaux matériaux de construction utilisé selon plusieurs méthodes recensées. Ce type de recherche est nouveau et récent, permet de fournir des connaissances essentielles : particularités des différentes techniques constric- tives en terre crue par des études approfondie sur le matériaux lui même et ces techniques de mises en œuvre, et la détermination technique du rapport de l’altération du matériaux en fonction de l’agressivité de l’envenimement de la région étudie, afin de recommande des pistes techniques et scientifiques pour leurs conservation et restauration d’une façon originale de ces patrimoines. Car dans le domaine technique se sont des construction à base de la terre crue qui présente des performances thermique et acoustiques Les performances thermiques des briques de terre crue sont jugées bonnes à très bonnes dans l’ensemble des pays de l’espace méditerranéenne. L’intérêt principal du mur de briques crues réside en la régulation de la température intérieure, dans un milieu climatique soumis à de très grandes variations de température. La construction privilégie souvent l’épaisseur et la masse du mur et lui confère ainsi une grande inertie thermique. Ce type de mur freine la pénétration de la chaleur pendant la journée et la rétrocède utilement la nuit. Les performances acoustiques (assez bonnes à très bonnes) varient en fonction de la densité des matières premières utilisées. Cependant que les problèmes d’altérations posés par la terre crue sont généralement lies aux phénomènes environnementales qui sert de diminuer ces caractéristiques en fonction du temps, donc il nécessitant des interven- tions de conservation et de restauration technique a base de ces études appro- fondies. Afin d’évaluer et quantifier l’altération et les performances de la terre crue du monument étudié des recherches expérimentaux sera Consacrées par une étude pratique approfondie, dans la quel on réalise toutes les protocoles expérimentaux : prélèvement de la matières de constructions (terre crue) qui subit par la suite des analyses sur toutes ces caractéristiques structurales, physico-chimiques, mécaniques, thermiques, phoniques et détermination de son degré d’altération, afin de proposé à base de ces résultats d’étude des

226 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa recommandations pour la conservation et restauration technique de ce site(monument) étudie. Ce travail à donc pour l’objectif de déterminer l’importance relative de la terre crue sur les valeurs esthétiques, thermiques acoustiques et techniques du site (monument) étudie, et d’apporter quelque éclaircissement sur ces mé- canismes d’altérations en fonction des conditions climatiques de son propre région, et en fin d’identifier les pistes techniques a suivre pour la conservation et la restauration du ce site (monument).

L’espace, le temps et les rituels chez les Bédiks

Adjaratou Oumar Sall

Chez les Bédiks, une ethnie minoritaire vivant au Sénégal Oriental, la vie dans son intégralité ainsi que chaque événement qui la compose est assimi- lable à une forme d’initiation. Cependant, en dehors des multiples formes d’initiation, il existe des cérémonies et rituels qui constituent le fondement du lien social des Bédiks et mettent en scène un espace et une temporalité spécifique liés à un évènement et à une occasion. Ces cérémonies ou rituels mettent en évidence différentes formes relationnelles : relations de pouvoir, relation de parenté, relations entre unités sociales. Le choix d’un calendrier, d’une date, d’un lieu, d’une organisation spatiale extériorisent ainsi la charpente de la société et une structure de contrôle, de régulation ou de mise en place des relations sociales. Cette communication cherche à montrer, entre autres, ces relations sociales, l’interrelation des vivants et des morts (ancêtres) et l’articulation des éléments plus ou moins complexes dans un déroulement spatio-temporel à travers une description et une analyse du Gamond, une cérémonie rituelle porteuse de paix, de fertilité et de fécondité. Nous allons également montrer, à travers une étude systématique et com- mentée du lexique et de la morphosyntaxe les conceptions du temps et de l’espace, notamment la localisation et la direction, qui prévalent chez les Bédiks.

Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documentation of Baïnouk knowledge systems. Ethnoarchaeological approach

Moustapha Sall, Friederike Lüpke & Mathieu Guèye

Baïnouk settlements represent the oldest in the Lower Casamance and, the Baïnouk have played very important political and economic roles in the past, especially on trade routes. They have created several states which now coincide with several historical areas in this part of the Senegambia.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 227 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Baïnouk, whose ethnic, linguistic and political unity is unclear, have been successively destroyed by the first Diola who settled in the Fogny, and by Mandingo incomers. These different invasions and assimilations have resulted in a progressive loss of linguistic and cultural Baïnouk identity. The “survivors” were, in their majority, completely assimilated, while others occupy a few villages scattered in these two areas. The aim of this interdisciplinary project (linguistics, ethnobotany and ethnoarchaeology) is to document the knowledge system of indigenous people by focusing on the noun class systems of the Baïnouk varieties spoken today. It will collect data from in all varieties of Baïnouk (Gunyaamolo, Gubaher, and Gujaher), with a focus on the domains of material culture (especially pottery) and plant taxonomy. The project will combine linguistic, ethnobotanical and ethnoarchaeological approaches with archaeological excavations. The ethnoarchaeological component is driven by the research questions based on the importance and role of pottery in present-day Baïnouk communities, the importance and role of pottery in the past, and the links of pottery terms with linguistic categorization as evident in the noun class system. Contemporary pottery practices will be compared with archaeological findings. An analysis and comparison of the size, shape, material ornamental styles, etc. of contemporary and historical samples will be undertaken. A comparison with other pottery artifacts attested in Casamance will allow determining how historical samples are linked to contemporary Baïnouk pottery and to that of neighboring groups. At the same time, in close collaboration with the team linguists, the linguistic organization of nominal vocabulary related to pottery in Baïnouk and in the contact languages will be investigated and serve to provide additional evidence pro or contra specific scenarios for the development and spread of pottery. The ethnobotanical component of the project will comprise a detailed study of plants and their uses in the different Baïnouk communities. The plants that exist in this habitat will be collected and preserved in a herbarium. In addition, a detailed investigation of their use as medicines, in construction, agriculture, rituals and social life will be conducted. This component will aim at answering research questions based on the scope and role of plant use in Baïnouk communities; plant taxonomy, and the links of plant taxonomy with linguistic categorization.

Armes à feu et expressions culturelles dans les sociétés ouest-africaines au XIXe et XXe siècle

Sokhna Sané

Les armes à feu ont joué de tout temps un rôle important dans les structures politico-économiques et sociales de l’Afrique particulièrement dans sa partie occidentale. De la traite atlantique à l’époque coloniale, l’arme à feu

228 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa fut partie intégrante de la vie des Africains. Mais si leur introduction en Af- rique de l’ouest remonte au milieu du XVIIe siècle avec la traite des esclaves, leur diffusion n’eut lieu qu’à partir de 1815-1820, en relation avec l’évolution politico-militaire, diplomatique et industrielle de l’Europe. En effet, c’est au XIXe siècle qu’on assiste à la « démocratisation » de l’arme à feu car elle était jusque-là réservée à l’aristocratie dans la plupart des formations étatiques et les sociétés lignagères de l’Afrique de l’ouest. Elle servait aussi bien dans la guerre que dans les mœurs africaines. C’est ce dernier point qui nous intéresse dans cette étude. En effet, les Africains intégrèrent l’arme à feu dans leur culture qui devient alors incontournable. Elle remplissait des fonctions multiples notamment dans les réjouissances et les funérailles. Notre propos s’articule de trois points : origine et introduction des armes à feu en Afrique de l’ouest, la place des armes à feu dans la culture africaine et enfin l’utilité des armes à feu comme un frein au désarmement et un puissant facteur du trafic clandestin des armes à feu en Afrique occidentale sous domination française au XIXe et XXe siècle.

Fondements et prémices d’une archéologie préventive au Mali

Kléna Sanogo

Depuis le déclenchement des pillages à grande échelle du patrimoine culturel au Mali dans les années 1970, l’Etat malien mène une action perma- nente de protection contre notamment le vol et le trafic illicite des biens culturels, ainsi que contre les fouilles clandestines. Dans ce cadre une série de textes législatifs et réglementations a été adoptée. Même si l’application rigoureuse desdits textes laisse encore à désirer, ils ouvrent des perspectives pour le développement d’une véritable politique d’archéologie préventive.

World Heritage Sites in Africa: Deep Roots, Long Shadows?

Nathan Schlanger

This communication suggests a few possibilities for spreading and extending benefits from WHS status – not only in terms of economy and tourism, but also with regards to scientific research and heritage management. Precisely because the inscription of WHS in Africa is so challenging, it is important to incorporate from the onset strategies to enhance capacities in heritage management and research potential beyond the designated site as such, to the country of the region as a whole.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 229 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Disease and Social Trauma in NW Tanzania: Implications for Historical Knowledge and Archaeology

Peter R. Schmidt

Disenchantment interpenetrated by fatalism runs deep in communities of NW Tanzania today. Whole families have perished from the scourge of HIV/AIDS, leaving behind remnant groups clinging to shreds of a highly venerated past that once guided and gave meaning to daily lives. The historical archaeology of the Haya people once unveiled a reverence for deep time histories, deeply important to the identity of communities and sometimes running over millennia. A recent archaeology of historical knowledge in the same region today shows severe erosion of oral traditions and thus a significant diminishment to the potential practice of an historical archaeology en- riched by local knowledge of the past. Ill-fated by disease and the social trauma that has followed, people struggle with plummeting fertility of their farms, loss of respect for elders by the young, the rejection by youth of traditional values and modes of production, and the insidious erosion of kinship and neighborhood cooperation. Damned by disenchantment with the present and recent past, the once rich distant past is quickly becoming a shadow, an imaginary that rarely surfaces in the consciousness of elders or youth today. With that diminishment, an historical archaeology using oral testimonies is also doomed, destined to construct the past from only material culture and a Western written record with its distinct biases and agendas. Juxtaposed against this scenario is a local initiative to develop heritage sites as cultural tourism destinations. Determined to reverse the downward economic and cultural slide, elders and other in several villages are determined to provide employment and hope to disenchanted youth through heritage tourism as well to reclaim a diminishing past through a comprehensive local effort to document extant oral traditions and histories today. This poverty alleviation and enhancement of cultural well-being has revitalized valuations of history, with restored heritage sites acting as daily reminders that the past holds hope for the future.

Postcolonial Teaching of Archaeology: Lessons Learned

Peter R. Schmidt

One of the goals of postcolonial perspectives in archaeology is to challenge and deconstruct the colonial legacies in the practice of archaeology. Practice begins at the pedagogical process, when students are taught how and why archaeology can free them from the shackles of colonial thought. Yet, if students are bound by conventional modes of pedagogy in field research, then they will not exercise their own creative powers and fail to meet

230 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa postcolonial goals. Field schools are well known for their regimentation and hierarchical structures. Power is centralized and there is often little room to question the “expert” leaders (professors, TAs) about alternative methods and views on research questions. Such approaches to archaeological pedagogy reinforce colonial ways of question asking and question solving, keep- ing students in subservient positions as workers rather than participants. A postcolonial critique of this modis operandi suggests that to free students from their roles of dominated workers requires a different approach, one in which students are given decision-making power on matters pertaining to research questions, methods, and field strategies. Programs implemented at the University of Dar es Salaam and University of Asmara show that student initiatives in research design have led to more self-confident researchers, empowered with the knowledge that their abilities and ideas have merit, and that the role of exploited worker—so often the hallmark of Western field schools—does not fit with their being independent thinkers.

Life in a time of witchcraft: Excavating SekgÃ´bÃ´kgÃ´bÃ´ and Mpengwa narratives about the pre-colonial occupations at Leokwe and Nyindi hills in the Limpopo valley, South Africa

Alex Schoeman

Archaeological texts about pre-colonial society in the Limpopoprovince of South Africa tend to project twentieth century imaginings of homogenous and bounded groups into the past. Much of this knowledge rests on narratives obtained by male researchers from male informants, many of them elders/ royals. Very few accounts about pre-colonial farming communities in southern Africa contain information about women’s understanding/s of these societies. The histories told by two Limpopo women - SekgÃ´bÃ´kgÃ´bÃ´ and Mpengwa - and published by N.J. van Warmelo are important excep- tions. Archaeological excavations of the sites mentioned by the two women create the opportunity to start viewing the nineteenth century Limpopo valley from their perspective. Their life histories narrate a range of experiences of identity and social belonging. The social mutability and fluidity suggested by these narratives stand in stark contrast to the concept of bounded groups and places that informed most previous archaeological accounts of this time. This paper explores the dissonances and congruencies between previous archaeological interpretations and SekgÃ´bÃ´kgÃ´bÃ´ and Mpengwaâ’s narratives.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 231 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Negus Kabri: A Middle Stone Age site at Asbole, lower Awash Valley, Ethiopia

Steve Schwortz

Studies of the Middle Stone Age (MSA) in East Africa are important for understanding the time period when both anatomical and behavioral modernity first appear in the archaeological record. Ethiopia has significant early modern human fossils (e.g. McDougall et al. 2005, White et al. 2003) and a wealth of archaeological sites documenting MSA behavior (e.g. Clark 1988). In November of 2006, the Dikika Research Project conducted an archaeological survey on the left bank of the Awash River in an area known as As- bole, in the Lower Awash Valley, Ethiopia. There, several surface occurrences of MSA lithic assemblages were discovered at a locality called Negus Kabri. One of these, Site 12, was selected for collection and excavation. Here we present the excavation, stratigraphic context, and MSA lithic assemblage from Negus Kabri. Taphonomic studies indicate excellent preservation of the site in primary context. Lithic studies establish the MSA antiquity of the site, while tephrochronology establishes an age younger than 0.64 Ma with a minimum age pending radiometric analyses. The assemblage is largely made on volcanic raw materials available locally in gravels underlying the site; however, obsidian is also present and was likely transported from greater distances and in more advanced stages of reduction. Levallois and point technologies have long been considered a defining aspect of the MSA in East Africa. Levallois dominates among core technologies at Negus Kabri, and Levallois cores include very small examples, similar to those reported from Aduma in the Middle Awash (Yellen et al. 2005). Retouched artifacts are made preferentially on Levallois flakes. Points are the most common retouched artifacts, including small unifacial and bifacial points made on obsidian. Point technology is further explored via analysis of metric variation, breakage patterns, and comparisons with Eurasian Middle Paleo- lithic assemblages. Comparison with other sites in Ethiopia aids our understanding of MSA adaptations.

Radiocarbon dating of coastal sites and new determinations of ΔR

Judith Sealy, Paula Reimer & Genevieve Dewar

Radiocarbon dates for marine-derived sample materials usually appear ‘older’ than dates for terrestrial samples from the same archaeological contexts. This phenomenon is due to uneven rates of mixing of carbon in terrestrial and marine systems, and to slow turn-over of water from the deep ocean. The effect is well-known and can be corrected for if one knows the marine offset in the region of interest. Some data on marine offsets along

232 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

African coastlines already exists, but we would like much more information. Recent analyses of early 20th century shells from the west coast of South Africa show that the marine offset there is about 600 years – substantially more than the figure of c. 200 years for the south-eastern coast. This is consistent with the greater degree of deep-water upwelling along the west coast. We would now like to extend this study, and are seeking suitable shells from museum collections elsewhere in Africa.

Poster 1: Remote sensing, archaeology and palaeoenvironments in the Lake Manyara and Engaruka Basins, Tanzania

Oula Seitsonen

Lake Manyara and Engaruka Basins are situated in the East African Rift Valley, in northern Tanzania. Lake Manyara Basin holds presently a shallow alkaline lake and the Engaruka Basin a small soda lake in the years of extensive rains. Both basins lie nowadays in a semi-arid environment, but have experienced extensive periods of increased humidity and high water level stands during the Late Pleistocene and Early Holocene, between ca. 12 000 – 6000 BP. High lake levels are evidenced by numerous palaeoshoreline formations, such as terrace formations and raised beaches, and spatial distribution of the archaeological sites. Palaeoenvironmental reconstructions presenting different lake level stages are suggested for both basins, based on the field studies carried out in 2003-2004 and 2009. A sample of palaeoshoreline formations have been recorded on field with a differential GPS, as well as from various forms of satellite imagery. Past environmental and climatic conditions had obviously a profound effect on the archaeological settlement-subsistence systems encountered in the area. Prehistoric livelihoods range from the reliance on hunting, fishing and gathering, to specialized pastoralism, and to irrigation farming.

Poster 2: Examining the lithic reduction intensity: a case study from the Laikipia Plateau, Kenya

Oula Seitsonen

During the few past decades various variables have been proposed for examining the lithic reduction intensity. For example, analyses have shown that as cores are reduced further they tend to be prepared more, e.g. by trim- ming the striking platforms, and the number of dorsal scars on flakes in- creases. At the same time for example the average core size, flake size, and amount of cortex decreases. Tool reduction intensity has been examined for

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 233 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts instance by calculating various indices, such as Kuhn’s Geometric Index of Unifacial Retouch, which measures the relation between retouch height and flake blank thickness, and Retouch Perimeter Index, which assesses the per- centage of flake perimeter retouched. In an on-going case study the correlations between attributes proposed in recent studies are examined in the archaeological assemblages collected in a British Institute in Eastern Africa research project in the Laikipia Plateau, Kenya. These derive mostly from obsidian dominated open-air Pastoral Neolithic sites, but also from a few rock-shelters and Pastoral Iron Age locations. Besides providing evidence for understanding the local archaeological sequence, the current case study can also have wider significance, since the various attributes connected to lithic reduction intensity have been scarcely examined with obsidian dominated assemblages.

Towards an archaeology of Urban futures in Africa

Paul J.J. Sinclair

The urban past of Africa is complex and multi-facetted and has a deep time depth of at least 6000 years. It is characterized by variety of location, form and organization. African urbanism will be analysed here in terms of multi-scalar regional and landscape perspectives highlighting the interactions between climate change and ecosystem services, local and inter-regional production and exchange, as well as governance and ideology. A thematic approach to these issues will be undertaken and examples given of agricultural regime urban settlement systems from southern Africa. The temporal scope of the presentation will be broad and includes examples of Mid Holo- cene hunter-forager regime settlement systems which are normally excluded from considerations of urban complexity. It is argued that archaeological consideration of agricultural regime non urban and urban settlement systems over the last 2000 years is crucial for understanding contemporary Anthro- pocene industrial regime urban development. Archaeology has a role for building better urban futures in Africa. .

« Boyekoli Ebale Congo 2010 » (RDC) Archaeological Survey along the Congo River

Alexandre Livingstone Smith, W. Hubau & E. Cornelissen

The Boyekoli Ebale Congo 2010 expedition was organised from April 26 to June 26 2010 by a consortium consisting of the Royal Museum for Central Africa (B), the Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences, the Belgian National Botanical Garden and the University of Kisangani (DRC).

234 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

The general aim of the expedition was to collect recent data on the biodiversity along the Congo River and its tributaries, and to establish a reference collection for the new Centre for the Study of Biodiversity in Kisangani. The expedition also included two archaeologists and a palaeobotanist. We intended to collect data on the cultural and natural history of the river banks in order to add a historical perspective to the assessment of the biodiversity. Also, the upper part of the Congo River around Kisangani has never been the object of extensive archaeological surveys or excavations. In this paper, we report on the methods and preliminary results of this fieldwork.

Living Heritage and hunter-gatherer rock art in south central Africa

Benjamin Smith

This paper explores a range of modern rituals conducted at hunter- gatherer rock art sites in Malawi and Zambia. It demonstrates that there are certain patterns in modern usage. Certain types of rock art images are associated with particular modern uses whereas other types of images are associated with different modern uses. This information is combined with excava- tional evidence and hunter-gatherer ethnographies to discuss the question of whether or not these modern uses can help to inform us about the original hunter-gatherer uses of rock art sites in south central Africa.

Ounjougou (Pays dogon, Mali) : une fenêtre ouverte sur le peuplement de l’Afrique de l’Ouest subsaharienne au Paléolithique moyen.

Sylvain Soriano, Michel Rasse, Chantal Tribolo, Eric Huysecom

L’étude du complexe de sites de plein air d’Ounjougou (Pays dogon, Mali) renouvelle significativement l’image du peuplement de l’Afrique de l’Ouest subsaharienne pendant le Paléolithique moyen. Près d’une trentaine de niveaux archéologiques de cette période ont en effet été identifiés au sein d’épais dépôts pléistocènes, principalement d’origine éolienne, répartis sur une dizaine de km². L’étude géomorphologique des dépôts et le recours systématique aux datations OSL ont permis de caler cette puissante séquence sédimentaire et de dater les nombreuses occupations paléolithiques qu’elle renferme. Les plus anciennes occupations du Paléolithique moyen sont datées de la fin du Pléistocène moyen, autour de 150.000 ans. Elles devien- nent plus nombreuses entre 80.000 ans et 25.000 ans, avec une concentration particulière au cours du stade isotopique 3. Par ailleurs, l’enregistrement sédimentaire apparaît suffisamment fin pour proposer une corrélation avec certains événements climatiques abrupts globaux du Pléistocène supérieur. La séquence d’Ounjougou se caractérise d’abord par une fréquence des oc-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 235 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts cupations particulièrement élevée pour le Paléolithique moyen. La résolution archéo-stratigraphique dépasse ainsi celle des séquences loessiques des plaines du nord-ouest de l’Europe. Au delà de la fréquence des occupations, cette séquence présente aussi une étonnante diversité des industries lithiques, lesquelles se succèdent sans logique apparente. Débitage Levallois, discoïde, unipolaire, laminaire ou encore bipolaire sur enclume alternent ainsi tout au long de la séquence et on observe à plusieurs reprises des industries carac- térisées par des pièces bifaciales foliacées. Si la majorité les industries lithiques s’intègrent aisément dans le paysage du Paléolithique moyen ouest- africain, c’est surtout la diversité des traditions techniques et leur alternance rapide qui soulèvent des interrogations. Un tel rythme de changement a t-il des équivalents régionaux ? A-t-il une signification particulière en termes de dynamique de peuplement pour l’Afrique de l’Ouest subsaharienne ? Quels sont les moteurs de ces changements rapides des traditions techniques ?

L’apport de l’ethnoarchéologie des forges en pays dogon (Mali) à la compréhension des scories archéologiques

Raphaëlle Soulignac

Les fouilles archéologiques mettent fréquemment au jour des scories de forge. Ces scories sont le résultat de l’accumulation de différents matériaux dans le foyer, entre l’allumage et l’extinction du feu. Les scories de forge montrent une grande variabilité, tant par leur taille, leur poids, leur forme, leur structure interne ou les matériaux qui les constituent. Elles reflètent ainsi la complexité du travail de forge : variabilité des matières premières utilisées, des objets fabriqués, des traitements thermo-mécaniques mis en œuvre, des savoir-faire des forgerons mais également des contraintes économiques qui sont imposées. Cependant, le lien entre la variabilité des scories et la variabilité du travail de forge reste difficile à faire. Pour combler cette lacune, nous avons entrepris une démarche ethnoarchéologique. Trois missions au cœur du pays dogon ont permis de réaliser 128 expérimentations dans les forges de quatre villages de la région. Cette approche ethnoarchéologique est basée sur l’observation et l’enregistrement du travail de forgerons expérimentés. L’organisation spatiale, les structures de forge, les chaînes opératoires, les outils, l’organisation socio-économique et la structure hiérarchique au sein des ateliers, ont pu être documentés. Dans chaque village il a été demandé de produire toujours le même outil, une houe (daba), à partir de matériaux bruts qui ont des propriétés variables : teneurs en carbone, poids, sections. Les déchets ont été systématiquement collectés, soit après un seul forgeage, soit après une journée de travail c’est-à-dire deux ou trois forgeages.

236 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

L’étude analytique des déchets est basée dans un premier temps sur une approche descriptive macrographique (morphologie) et micrographique (métallographie), et dans un second temps sur des analyses chimiques élémentaires ainsi que des déterminations des phases cristallisées des matériaux. Les premiers résultats vont ainsi être discutés.

Integrating lithic analysis in tracking migrations out of Africa: new data from Jebel Gharbi, Libya

Enza Elena Spinapolice & Elena A.A. Garcea

The history of human peopling of Europe and Asia originates in Africa. We now know that the earliest modern fossils come from East Africa and date to approximately 160 to 190kya (Clark et al. 2003; Stringer 2003; McDougall et al. 2005). The beginning of the MSA in this region is dated from around 300kya (McBrearty 2001). Moreover, some of the earliest recorded collections of African MSA and LSA artifacts were made in the Horn of Africa, which is considered a major area of aggregation and dispersal of early Homo sapiens (Brandt 1986, Brandt et al. 2008). In the context of this debate, the archaeological record of North Africa is becoming increasingly important for several reasons. It seems clear already that in the non-lithic component the Aterian cultural complex shares some characteristics that are considered to be hallmarks of modern behavior: the new dates place Aterian innovations such as bone tools and pierced shells as early (or even earlier) than similar finds in South Africa (Bouzouggar et al. 2007, d’Errico et al. 2009). Moreover, the presence of anatomically modern humans is attested to in North Africa by at least 160 kya (Hublin 1993, Barton et al. 2001, Barton et al. 2005, Barton et al.2009). However, new explanations are needed to fit this important North Afri- can archaeological record into evolutionary models for modern human origins (Stringer and Barton 2008). The purpose of this work is to examine the Aterian complex in the context of modern human origins through the analysis of its lithic industries from a geographically strategic area, the Jebel Gharbi (Libya). Furthermore, from a chronological point of view, the Aterian would exactly fit in the time period of the Out of Africa dispersal. During geoarchaeological surveys of the Jebel Gharbi, carried out by the Italian-Libyan Archaeological Mission, directed by B.E. Barich and E.A.A. Garcea, 25 Aterian sites were found (Garcea 2004; Barich and Giraudi 2005; Barich et al. 2006; Garcea and Giraudi, 2006). The technology of the Aterian lithic industries from the Jebel Gharbi shows affinities both with classical Aterian industries from Morocco and

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 237 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts with the coeval industries from Egypt, such as Taramsa (Van Peer et al. 2010). In this sense, these industries could be - technologically, not culturally - compared to the “Initial Upper Palaeolithic” (sensu Khun 2003) industries, showing an important laminar component, togheter with some more “Middle Stone Age” elements. Therefore, North-eastern Africa and the Le- vant seem a realistic corridor for the out-of-Africa dispersal of Aterian groups (Garcea 2007). The affinities between contemporary Libyan Aterian industries, Egyptian industries and some series from the Levant and the Arabian peninsula (Spinapolice, Delagnes and Jaubert in press), open new perspectives on the possible models of contact and displacement of human groups in a key period for the history of humankind.

Varsche River 3, a new Middle Stone Age site in southern Nama- qualand, South Africa

Teresa E. Steele, Alex Mackay, Jayson Orton & Steve Schwortz

To increase our understanding of behavioral variation surrounding modern human origins, we need to expand our database of well-documented Middle Stone Age (MSA) archaeological sites. Then we can investigate how MSA people responded to varying environmental circumstances; better define the spatial, temporal and environmental distributions of behavioral variations and innovations; and examine if these innovations may be related to changes in human demography. To this end, in July 2009 we explored the archaeological potential of the Knersvlakte of Namaqualand, South Africa, a previously archaeologically undocumented region 265km N of Cape Town. It samples from an under- studied environment; it is situated just 100km north of Elands Bay and the Cederberg where numerous well-documented MSA sites occur, some of which have evidence for early “modern” behavior; and the landscape preserves >30 open-air occurrences with techno-typological MSA artifacts, increasing the probability that some of the three rockshelters along the Varsche River potentially preserve MSA material. Varsche River (VR)-003 is collapsed rockshelter with a 28m long talus slope and deposits potentially extending 8m deep. Two test-units yielded MSA stone artifacts, animal bones, ostrich eggshell, and limited worked pigments and mollusks. The upper levels contain disturbed surface material and only very sparse Holocene remains. The youngest intact level yielded backed artifacts, an abundance of silcrete and small flakes, and high edge- length to mass ratios, consistent with a Howiesons Poort industry. This level also provided worked pigment and a few marine mollusks, although the coast is currently 45km distant. Levels below indicate pre-Howiesons Poort

238 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa and other MSA industries, which contain an unusually high abundance of quartz (55-59%). Throughout, tortoises are the most abundant taxa among the moderately-preserved assemblage. Further excavations combined with surveys will provide more insights into how MSA people adapted to this unique environment.

Afromontane foragers in late Pleistocene Lesotho: recent work at Me- likane and Sehonghong Rock Shelters

Brian A. Stewart

Recent excavations at Melikane and Sehonghong Rock Shelters in highland Lesotho’s Maluti-Drakensberg Mountains form part of a broader project exploring Middle Stone Age (MSA) adaptations to marginal environments. This high-altitude, inland research locale stands in marked contrast to the more equable Cape coastal forelands, which continue to be over-represented in southern African MSA research. Present-day Lesotho’s patchy resource distribution, highly seasonal rainfall and sharply fluctuating temperatures were almost certainly exaggerated during the late Pleistocene by the unstable, periodically periglacial climatic conditions that prevailed from Marine Isotope Stages 5-2. MSA foragers who exploited this rugged landscape, including some of the world’s earliest behaviourally modern human societies, probably faced acute logistical challenges. Recent research suggests that Holocene foragers operating in montane environments typically employ risk aversive, target-oriented strategies geared towards economic security and conservatism. By summarizing newly generated chronometric, taphonomic, palaeoenvironmental and behavioural data from Me- likane and Sehonghong, this paper explores whether and to what extent comparable responses were enacted by late Pleistocene groups in highland Lesotho.

Songo Mnara: a case study in Swahili induced intertidal aggradation

Jack Stoetzel

The coastal landscape of Songo Mnara was explored during the 2009 season, as a case study for potential reconstruction of landscape through sampling of the surrounding mangrove. This approach combines Historical Ecology with field methods derived from geology and environmental sciences in order to derive a theoretical and archaeological framework for reconstructing socio-cultural transformations captured in coastal landscapes. The underlying premise is that socio-cultural transformations can necessitate changes in agricultural production strategies, resulting in varied signatures of

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 239 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts erosion and therefore sediment delivered from agricultural plots to the coast. Mangrove trees trap eroded sediment along the coast and, over time, have the potential to accumulate a chronology of ecological impacts associated with socio-cultural transformations. The potential applicability and validity of this technique was explored at Songo Mnara. The region is attractive for such a study because it includes Kilwa Kisiwani, an urban settlement that was the largest and most impressive of the coast between the 14th and 15th centuries A.D., and has also hosted permanent hinterland populations since the mid-first millennium A.D. This paper presents the results of that case study. Despite regional specific- ity, the theoretical framework and archaeological fieldwork provided in this proposal are applicable to all tropical coastal regions lined by mangrove- forests.

Testing deforestation narratives in the Pare Mountains of Tanzania; archaeological and geoarchaeological perspectives

Daryl Stump

The earliest European travellers to visit the Pare Highlands in northeastern Tanzania during the mid- to late nineteenth century remark with surprise that the area had few forests, and assume that this resulted from deforestation by the local population. Noting the extent and variety of local cultivation, extensive areas of agricultural terracing, and numerous small-scale iron- working areas, these travellers suggest that deforestation may be relatively recent, and attribute the largely tree-less landscape to a combination of clearances for agriculture and to charcoal production by iron smiths and smelters. Work on colluvial deposits outlined in this session by Heckmann, however, suggests that changes to the vegetation in and around North Pare led to severe erosion from the Early Iron Age onwards, becoming more pronounced during the last 1000 years. This paper will present details of archaeological features such as iron smelting and smithing furnaces that can be stratigraphically located within these colluvial sequences recorded by Heckmann, and in doing so aims to help date periods of soil erosion, and to relate these to human actions within the landscape.

Geoarchaeology at Aksum: Differential diagnosis

Federica Sulas

Diversified agricultural strategies have sustained human settlement in the northern Ethiopian highlands since ancient times. But, where there were once great kingdoms, there is now inadequate socio-economic development and a recent history of political instability. It is widely accepted that the en-

240 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa vironmental history of this region lies at the heart of explaining the wider economic, political, and social developments. However, the complex history on which that understanding is based is controversial. A succession of cultures flourished in the region from the early first millennium BC, culminat- ing in the Aksumite kingdom (50 BC–AD 800), known for its sophisticated, literate culture, its long-distance overseas diplomacy and commerce. Ak- sum’s economy was fed by an indigenous agriculture combining cereal and plough farming. Indeed, the degradation of this agricultural base has been linked to its collapse and subsequent depopulation. A pioneering geoarchaeological study in the early 1970s indicated accelerated soil erosion as a direct result of population pressure and increased precipitation. Subsequently, wider scale environmental studies provided support for deforestation, ultimately sponsoring an idea of an ecological breakdown due to human pressure in the past as well as today. However, recent research has revealed a different picture. By eliciting and integrating environmental, archaeological and historical records, it can instead be shown that Aksum’s countryside enjoyed both prolonged settlement and dynamic stability from the mid-fourth millennium BC until the early modern period. Given that modern interven- tions in landscape management by the state and external agencies continue to rely on degradation narratives, these results have implications for the definition of primary issues concerning past legacies and present-day conditions of African environments. This paper shows that, by reconciling the particulars of specialist research with generalities of the longue durée, a site-specific approach that integrates diverse and complementary techniques is effective in addressing human-environment interaction over extended periods.

Indoors versus outdoors at Songo Mnara: Insights from intra-site geoarchaeology and archaeobotany

Federica Sulas

How do we investigate daily life at a Swahili stone town? Beside material culture, what do we know about Swahili domestic practices? This paper presents the preliminary results of ongoing geoarchaeological research at Songo Mnara combining tailored intra-site soil macro- and micromorphological analyses and the study of phytoliths. The aim is to explore the use of indoor and outdoor space as well as to investigate the plant cover associated with the settlement. Research has targeted two houses, a graveyard, a well and two large open areas in between buildings. The preliminary results indicate a differential use of space inside the houses. Systematic chemical mapping of the outside areas suggests a patterned exploitation of the open spaces. The approach is new within the context of Swahili archaeology and an emerging one beyond Africa.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 241 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Individualistic Technological Strategies for Lithic Core Reduction: insights into Middle Stone Age industrial variability

Alexandra Sumner

A sample of refitted Middle Stone Age (MSA) cores from the site of Kudu Koppie, Limpopo Province, South Africa is examined via the application of the chaîne opératoire approach. Employing a method for the simultaneous depiction and analysis of qualitative and quantitative data developed by the author, associations between these data types reveal the complex nature of each unique knapping event. In addition, individual “sub-strategies” characterize each reduction providing insight into the mechanisms for technological variability demonstrated during the MSA.

Two steps forward, one step back: opportunities and challenges in the transformation of South African archaeology

Natalie Swanepoel

South African archaeology has been much criticized in recent years for the lack of racial transformation in both the academic and professional sector. Complaints to this effect spurred the professional association (the Asso- ciation of Southern African Professional Archaeologists) to initiate a process that has culminated in the adoption of a “Transformation Charter” and the devising of a “transformation strategy” that would allow for the implementation of the charter in all levels of archaeology. This paper examines the implications of this process for archaeology in South Africa in the university classrooms where it is taught, particularly from the perspective of a distance- learning institution. Drawing on interviews with students and lecturers, I address issues of pedagogy, curriculum design, institutionalized racism in South African universities and the pressures of having

MSA cultural evolution in southern Africa: a multidisciplinary view from Diepkloof Rock Shelter (Western Cape Province, South Africa) / Le scénario du changement culturel chez les sociétés MSA d’Afrique australe : approche pluridisciplinaire de la séquence de l’abri Diepkloof (Western Cape Province, Afrique du Sud)

P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz, J. Parkington, J.-P. Rigaud, C. Poggenpoel, C.E. Miller, C. Tribolo, C. Cartwright, L. Dayet, R.G. Klein, P. Goldberg, M. Piboule, T. Steele, C. Verna

The framework of the MSA cultural evolution in southern Africa rests mainly on the synthesis of P. Volman (1984), which was based on a large spectrum of sites, and on the publication of Singer and Wymer (1982),

242 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa convincingly revisited by S. Wurz (2002) and based on the sequence of Kla- sies River Mouth. These syntheses however, do not integrate the Stillbay techno-complexes, which precede the innovative Howiesons Poort episode, and consequently present a biased overview of the chrono-cultural changes in the MSA of southern Africa. The sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter significantly modifies this chrono-cultural framework. Results from the excavation at Diepkloof Rock Shelter are based on a large spectrum of information, including data on site maintenance and human activities, palaeo-environments and economies, technology and territories, and symbolic practices. Such an exhaustive record presents the opportunity for the first time to investigate rhythms and patterns of behavioural and cultural changes over a long period of time. The changes that we observe from the ante- SB to the post-HP, including the SB and the HP episodes, are relevant for our model of cultural evolution and for our perception of the socio-demographic history of African modern humans between 150,000 and 50,000 years ago.

La synthèse de P. Volman (1984), basée sur un large corpus de sites ar- chéologiques, et la publication de Singer et Wymer (1982), révisée par S. Wurz (2002) et basée sur la séquence de Klasies River Mouth, constituent aujourd’hui les cadres référents pour une lecture et une interprétation du changement chrono-culturel MSA en Afrique australe. Toutefois ces synthè- ses, au sein desquelles n’est pas représenté le complexe Stillbay, ne fournis- sent qu’une image incomplète de la diversité des épisodes et des changements culturels MSA. Dans cette perspective, la séquence continue de l’abri Diepkloof permet de profondément compléter et modifier les cadres en vigueur. L’interprétation de la séquence de Diepkloof repose sur un large corpus d’information, intégrant des données relatives aux modalités d’occupation du site, aux paléoenvironnements et aux économies, aux techniques et aux territoires, mais aussi aux pratiques symboliques. La diversité des témoins archéologiques permet pour la première fois d’aborder la question des rythmes et des modalités des changements comportementaux et culturels au cours du MSA en Afrique australe. Les changements observés à l’abri Diepkloof depuis l’ante-Stillbay jusqu’au post-Howiesons Poort, en incluant les épisodes Stillbay et Howiesons Poort, modifient notre modèle d’interprétation du changement culturel et offrent un nouvel aperçu de l’histoire socio-démographique des populations africaines d’hommes modernes entre 150 000 et 50 000 ans B.P.

Singer R. & Wymer J. (1982) The Middle Stone Age at Klasies River Mouth in South Africa, Chicago: Chicago University Press. Volman T. P. (1984) Early Prehistory of Southern Africa. in Klein R. G. (ed.) Southern Africa prehistory and paleoenvironments, A.A.Balkema, 169-395. Wurz S. (2002) Variability in the Middle Stone Age Lithic Sequence, 115,000-60,000 Years Ago at Klasies River, South Africa, Journal of Archaeological Science, 29, 1001-1015.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 243 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Patterns of symbolic communication during the Howiesons Poort at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: the engraved ostrich eggshell collection / Les témoins d’expression symbolique de l’abri Diepkloof, Afri- que du Sud : les coquilles gravées d’œufs d’autruche de l’Howiesons Poort

P.-J. Texier

Regarding current debates in the literature, symbolic manifestations are a critical proxy to explore the evolution of humans in a cognitive and socio- economic perspective. Symbolic manifestations may take various archaeological forms and may have different purposes and significance. Rather than considering symbolic manifestation as a single phenomenon, it is important to assess and interpret its diversity. In this perspective, the record at Diep- kloof Rock Shelter adds an exceptional set of data to the discussion of early symbolic expression. Over the last ten years of excavations, about 270 fragments of ostrich eggshells displaying unequivocal engravings have been discovered (Texier et al. 2010). These engraved ostrich eggshells (EOES) occur over 18 Howiesons Poort stratigraphic units and are securely placed between 65 and 55 ka. The EOES show interestingly a limited range of motifs (4 main individualized motifs), which constitute what is to date the strongest evidence of an early graphic tradition. These engravings were made on OES that were used as containers, as suggested by the presence of intentional perforation. Thus, the engravings were made on functional items, objects that were used daily, were curated and were elements of a collective and complex social life. These engravings were clearly made for visual displays. Considering the sheer number of pieces and the small range of motifs, these engravings can be considered as the mark of a collective identity (adherence to rules) manipulated by individuals (stylistic latitude). The diachronic change of motif over time, as well as the fact that EOES appeared and disappea- red within a single techno-complex, provides new information about our way to conceive and interpret early symbolic manifestations.

Dans les modèles actuels d’évolution des hommes et des sociétés, une importance toute particulière est accordée aux manifestations symboliques et à ce qu’elles impliquent d’un point de vue cognitif et socio-économique. Ces expressions symboliques peuvent se manifester sous différentes formes, re- flétant des pratiques et des comportements eux-mêmes diversifiés. C’est pré- cisément cette diversité que nous proposons d’explorer. Au cours de ces der- nières années, les fouilles de l’abri Diepkloof ont permis de mettre au jour près de 270 fragments de coquilles d’oeufs d’autruche régulièrement inci- sées (Texier et al. 2010). Ces coquilles gravées ont été retrouvées sur 18 niveaux d’occupation Howiesons Poort datées par TL et OSL entre 65 et 55 000 ans B.P. Cette collection unique rend compte d’une véritable tradition

244 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa graphique, perceptible au travers (1) le respect de normes graphiques, ainsi qu’en témoigne le faible nombre de motifs identifiés, et (2) les changements observés en diachronie. La présence de perforation d’origine anthropique sur certains fragments laisse par ailleurs supposer une utilisation de ces oeufs d’autruche comme containers, probablement dans le cadre d’un stockage et d’un transport de l’eau. Ces motifs étaient donc réalisés sur des objets utili- sés quotidiennement, des objets conservés, transportés et intégrés dans une organisation sociale complexe où l’usage des symboles était répandu, visible et compris par tous. De façon intéressante, ces manifestations symboliques apparaissent et disparaissent au sein d’un même techno-complexe et trouvent par ailleurs peu d’équivalents parmi les sites du même âge. Ces témoins anciens d’une communication à l’aide de symboles apportent des clés nouvelles d’interprétation des contextes et des mécanismes d’émergence des premiers comportements symboliques.

Texier P.-J., Porraz G., Parkington J., Rigaud J.-P., Poggenpoel C., Miller C. H., Tribolo C., Cartwright C., Coudenneau A., Klein R. G., Steele T. & Verna C. (2010) A Howiesons Poort tradition of engraving ostrich eggshell containers dated to 60,000 years ago at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 107 (14), 6180-6185.

Poterie et univers mental dans l’espace sénégambien : introduction au patrimoine immatériel

Mandiomé Thiam

Les aspects relatifs aux mythes, rites et interdits liés à la confection des poteries constituent un axe peu ou pas suffisamment exploré dans l’espace sénégambien. En revanche, la technologie céramique apparaît bien docu- mentée. Du reste, il est admis que la transgression des prescriptions édictées aux différents moments des étapes techniques de la fabrication est souvent source de non réussite des produits et, peut avoir des conséquences néfastes chez l’artisane du fait de la sacralité de l’activité. En s’intéressant aux iden- tités ethniques bassari, bedik, diakhanké, pulaar, wolof, etc., l’étude tente d’apprécier un patrimoine immatériel, voire l’imaginaire qui entoure les mé- tiers de l’argile.

“A small pot behind every big man”: Faith and settlement dynamics in the late Atlantic period in Bawol (western Senegambia)

Ibrahima Thiaw

In Bawool, as in most parts of the Senegambia, farming was the economic activity par excellence that conferred pride, dignity, freedom and honor. This idea of peasantry and of agricultural work differs fundamentally

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 245 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts with its modern and recent historical usages in Senegambia where, although freemen, yeomen are a marginalized social category or baadolo, considered, voiceless, powerless, “uncivilized”, and “primitive”. It is suggested that this marginalization of baadolo is largely indebted to the expansion of the Atlan- tic system and the rise of ceddo regimes that capitalized on slave warriors and a political economy of violence. Recent archaeological survey in Ba- wool revealed wide scale abandonment of settlements and a move toward new cities such as Touba or Gawaan founded by Mourid clerics of the Mus- lim Brotherhoods. These population movements are situated in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries at a time of growing peanut farming. Many of the abandoned settlements we located show discretely hidden shrines at the foot of baobabs. Some of these were surrounded with fortune fences with an entrance and a lock indicating their continuous usage in the present. This paper examines the history and archaeology of Gawaan 1, or ancient Gawaan that was visited in 2008. This site offers a rare case study of where working the land is viewed as an act of bravery highly praised in the oral record. The abandonment of Gawaan 1 is analyzed in light of the foundation of Gawaan 2 or new Gawaan by a prominent member of the Mourid Muslim Brotherhood. This example is then used to gain insights on the massive abandonment of these peasant settlements and shed light on the continued use of the shrines in the present despite widespread conversion to Islam.

Keywords: peasant, slave, Muslims Brotherhood, shrines, Atlantic, peanut farming, settlement abandonment.

Archaeological Excavations in Arondo and Culture Interaction in the Senegal River Basin AD 400-1000

Ibrahima Thiaw

Archaeological excavations in Arondo, at the Senegal/Falemme confluence yield new insights for understanding culture interaction and, trade along the Senegal River Basin. Pottery assemblage from the early occupation dated AD 400-700 shows connections with the middle and upper Senegal valley and, possibly with sites located further east. By AD 700-1000 however, Arondo is clearly more northerly oriented and cultural remains exhibit material remains reminiscent of other sites in the middle Senegal valley including Sincu Bara and Ogo. At this time of increased contacts with external groups within the context of the trans-Saharan trade, the pottery assemblage underwent profound changes. Other innovations during this period include the introduction of sorghum, the production and/or trade of ceramic discs, locally known as disques à cordeler, spindlewhorls and, trade in copper and beads. This paper situates these changes in the broader context of the Sene-

246 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa gal River Basin interaction sphere in the late first and early second millennium AD.

Renewed Investigations into the Middle Stone Age of northern Malawi

Jessica C. Thompson & Menno Welling

The rich Middle Stone Age deposits in the Karonga District of northern Malawi were first investigated by J. Desmond Clark and colleagues in the 1960â€™s. This work demonstrated the enormous potential of the area, but further studies were hindered by difficulties in dating the sites and understanding their fine-scale depositional and palaeoenvironmental contexts. With the advances that have been made in these fields over the last fifty years, the time is ideal to renew these investigations. Recent research has shown that this area preserves a record of Middle Stone Age behaviour that can be paired with existing palaeoenvironmental data from Lake Malawi cores to test a series of hypotheses about early modern human demographic and technological change in response to fluctuating climatic conditions.

Essai d’explication de la mise en place du couloir de sécheresse ou Da- homey-Gap : cause climatique ou anthropique ?

Monique Gbèkponhami Tossou, Aziz Ballouche et Akpovi Akoegninou

Le Bénin est situé dans le couloir de sécheresse encore appelé Dahomey- Gap. Il est caractérisé par l’absence de forêts denses humides continues. Il constitue donc une anomalie phytogéographique à laquelle beaucoup de chercheurs tentent de donner une explication. L’objectif de cette étude est de reconstituer la végétation du Sud-Bénin au cours de l’Holocène à partir d’analyses polliniques de carottes pour comprendre la dynamique de la végé- tation et les facteurs déterminants dans la mise en place de cette énigme qu’est le Dahomey-gap. Quatre carottes (SOA99, YEV-I, GOHO-00 et DO-00) ont été prélevées dans des tourbières au Sud-Bénin à l’aide du carottier de Livingstone modi- fié. Ces carottes ont été traitées selon la méthode de Faegri et Iversen (1989). Les analyses polliniques ont concernées 264 échantillons. Douze autres échantil- lons de tourbe sont prélevés sur les quatre carottes pour des datations au 14C. Les analyses polliniques ont mis en évidence des changements importants, survenus au niveau de la végétation au cours de l’Holocène Moyen et Supérieur. L’Holocène Moyen (entre 7500 ans B.P. et 2500 ans B.P.) est marqué par une végétation forestière et l’Holocène Supérieur (2500 ans B.P à l’actuel) par une végétation ouverte de type savane et prairie. La physionomie actuelle de la végétation dans le Dahomey-Gap est de type mo- saïque forêts-savanes.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 247 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

La principale cause de cette brusque transformation au niveau de la vé- gétation serait un changement du climat, notamment une diminution de la pluviométrie. Quant au rôle, souvent supposé joué par l’homme dans cette modification de la végétation, on est encore à l’étape d’indices.

Approche synthétique des sites acheuléens de Mauritanie

Ousmane Chérif Touré

La Mauritanie reste à l’état actuel des données un pays très en retard au niveau de l’étude des civilisations du Quaternaire malgré les nombreuses missions conduites par des chercheurs étrangers depuis 1934. Ces missions ont en effet mis au jour des sites du Paléolithique inférieur et moyen. Les récentes missions organisées entre 2001 et 2006 ont permis la découverte de sites archéologiques en stratigraphie (de Lumley & al. 2004) en association avec la faune (site Yeslem II et Yeslem III). La région de l’Adrar, plus étudiée, constitue le foyer de ces civilisations. L’acheuléen reste de loin, celle la plus répertoriée au niveau des sites. L’industrie lithique de cette région a fait l’objet d’une étude approfondie qui nous a permis de distinguer des groupes techno-typologiques (sous presse colloque Sétif). Ces groupes montrent une certaine homogénéité des sites dans cette région et la nécessité de d’établir une approche synthétique permettant de constituer une base de référence de l’acheuléen de Mauritanie et/ou de la sous région. Peut-on parler d’ères culturels ou d’évolution technologique dans l’Adrar de Mauritanie ?

Mots-clés : Biface, hachereaux, technique

New luminescence ages for burnt lithics from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa / Nouvelles datations par les méthodes de la luminescence appliquées aux pierres chauffées de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud

Chantal Tribolo, N. Mercier, P. Guibert, C. Lahaye, Y. Lefrais, P. Lanos, N. Cantin, C.E. Miller, G. Porraz, P.-J. Texier

The results of the luminescence dating of burnt lithics from Diepkloof Rock Shelter have been recently published (Tribolo et al. 2009): between the 2000 and 2006 field seasons, 80 quartzite and silcrete samples were selected in the P-Q /11-12 and M-N/6 areas and 22 ages were obtained for the Ho- wiesons Poort and Still Bay levels. The ages display a consistent increase with depth, from ca. 55 to 125 ka, but place the beginning of the Howiesons Poort and the entire Still Bay at earlier times than the optical ages obtained on sediment at Diepkloof or than ages obtained by similar or other methods on other sites (e.g. Tribolo et al. 2006, Jacobs et al. 2008). The chronologi-

248 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa cal study is therefore pursued with three goals: understand the origin of the discrepancy, refining the ages for the Howiesons Poort and Still Bay levels, and determining the ages for the older levels.

L’étude chronologique du gisement de l’abri Diepkloof par les méthodes de la luminescence appliquées aux pierres chauffées a fait récemment l’objet d’une publication présentant un bilan des résultats obtenus sur 2000-2006 (Tribolo et al. 2009). Les 22 âges obtenus à partir des 80 roches (quartzites et silcrètes) prélevées dans les secteurs P-Q /11-12 et M-N/6 pour les niveaux Howiesons Poort et Stillbay montrent une progression chronostratigraphique cohérente, de ca. 55 à 125 ka, mais suggèrent pour le Stillbay et le début de l’Howiesons Poort des âges plus anciens que ceux obtenus à l’abri Diepkloof sur les sédiments par luminescence optiquement stimulée ou sur d’autres gisements par des méthodes similaires ou différentes (e.g. Tribolo et al. 2006, Jacobs et al. 2008). L’étude chronologique se poursuit donc avec trois objectifs : comprendre l’origine de la divergence, préciser les âges pour les niveaux Howiesons Poort et Stillbay et déterminer ceux des niveaux les plus anciens.

Jacobs, Z., Roberts R. G., Galbraith R. F., Deacon H. J., Grün R., Mackay A., Mitchell P., Vogelsang R., Wadley L. (2008) Ages for the Middle Stone Age of southern Africa: implications for human behavior and dispersal. Science 322, 733-735. Tribolo C., Mercier N., Selo M., Valladas H., Joron J. L., Reyss J.-L., Henshilwood C.S., Sealy J.C., Yates R. (2006) TL dating of burnt stones from Blombos Cave (South Africa): further evidence for the antiquity of modern human behaviour. Archaeometry, 48, 341- 357. Tribolo C., Mercier N., Valladas, H., Joron J. L., Guibert P., Lefrais Y., Selo, M., Texier P.-J., Rigaud J.-P., Porraz G., Poggenpoel C., Parkington J., Texier J.-P. & Lenoble A. (2009) Thermoluminescence dating of a Stillbay-Howiesons Poort sequence at Diepkloof Rock Shelter (Western Cape, South Africa). Journal of Archaeological Science, 36, 730-739.

Natural Synthesis: A Tool to opposing European Teaching method of visual arts in Nigeria

Nnadozie Uche

In 1958, some students of the college of Arts and Designs, Nigerian Col- lege of Arts, Science and Technology now Ahmadu Bello University, Zaria revolted against the European oxthodox ways of teaching art, which is repre- sentational in form and almost meaningless in content. These students having succeeded in resisting the European style adopted what they called “Natural Synthesis” which is the fusion of creative inspiration from their traditional art forms and the western oriented art form. It is the fusion of the west and African ideas. The Natural Synthesis became the ideological base of modern Nigerian visual art today.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 249 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

This paper intend to discuss how these students who are now the pillars of modern Nigerian visual arts, used the National Synthesis as a tool in resisting European method of teaching art in Nigeria and the consequencies.

The Middle Stone Age human remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South-Africa / « Les restes humains Middle Stone Age de Diepkloof Rock Shelter, Afrique du Sud »

C. Verna

Regarding Late Pleistocene human evolution and dispersal, recent studies have suggested that early modern humans were already subdivided into different populations in Pleistocene Africa (Gunz et al. 2009), reflecting complex Out-of and intra-Africa population expansions, contractions and migrations. In this context, little is known regarding the biological identity of sub- Saharan Middle Stone Age populations and their relationship with penecontemporaneous and more recent Eurasian and African modern humans. This is due to the scarcity of Late Pleistocene human fossils found in sub- Saharan Africa. In the course of the récent excavations at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, three human remains were found in the uppermost Middle Stone Age layers, at the end of the Howieson’s Poort occupation. These remains are a deciduous first lower molar and two intermediate and distal pedal phalanges, belonging to the fifth ray of the same individual. These new remains are described here, and we compare their morphology and dimensions to samples of Upper Pleistocene archaic and modern humans from Eurasia and Africa. Our results show the rather small size of the DRS human remains, such as the bucco-lingual diameter of the molar which falls at the lowest limit or outside the range of variation of all the Pleistocene samples. Their metrics, as well as the morphological features are discussed in the context of population diversity within Africa in the Late Pleistocene, and in particular the South African MSA populations, as well as regarding the origin of Eura- sian Upper Paleolithic modern humans.

Dans la question de l’histoire évolutive de l’homme au Pléistocène supé- rieur, il a été récemment montré que les hommes modernes anciens étaient déjà différenciés en populations distinctes dans l'Afrique pléistocène, suggé- rant un scénario complexe de migrations, expansions et contractions de populations hors d’Afrique et au sein même du continent africain (Gunz et al., 2009). Dans ce cadre, nous connaissons toutefois encore mal l'identité biolo- gique des populations du Middle Stone Age (MSA) sud-africain, leurs relations avec les homininés plus anciens comme avec les populations eurasien- nes et africaines qui leur ont succédées, ceci en raison du faible nombre de fossiles disponibles. Au cours des fouilles menées à l’abri Diepkloof, trois

250 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa restes humains ont été découverts dans la partie supérieure de la séquence MSA, à la fin de l’occupation Howiesons Poort. Il s’agit d’une molaire déci- duale inférieure et de deux phalanges intermédiaire et distale de pied, appar- tenant au 5e rayon d’un même individu. Nous décrivons ici ces restes, et leurs dimensions et caractères morphologiques sont comparés à des échantil- lons fossiles du Pléistocène supérieur découverts en Afrique et Eurasie (Hommes anatomiquement modernes et Néandertaliens). Nos résultats soulignent la petite taille des restes humains de DRS, tel que le diamètre bucco- lingual de la molaire qui se place à la limite inférieure ou en dehors de la variation de nos échantillons de comparaison. Les caractères morphologiques et métriques des restes humains de DRS sont alors discutés dans le cadre de la diversité des populations africaines au Pléistocène supérieur, et en particulier en référence aux autres restes MSA sud-africains, mais aussi en lien avec la question de l’origine des hommes modernes européens du Paléo- lithique supérieur.

Gunz P., Bookstein F.L., Mitteroecker P., Stadlmayr A., Seidler H., Weber G.W., (2009). Early modern human diversity suggests subdivided population structure and a complex out-of-Africa scenario. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 106 (15), 6094- 6098.

“Nearly Naked”? Indigenous expressions of identity in a colonial world – Tradition and change in the San dress of Southern Africa.

Vibeke M. Viestad

Dress; clothing, personal belongings and adornment is generally considered an important part of the ongoing process of creating and affirming personal and group identity. Enquiries related to how people dressed/dress, and why, form an important part of many archaeological and anthropological studies. Why is this not the case when it comes to the San people of South- ern Africa? In presenting my ongoing PhD project I will try to give some answers to this question. I will also give some indications to what we can learn about colonial San communities through their dress and ornamentations as we now find it in the archaeological and anthropological collections of the South Af- rican Museum in Cape Town.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 251 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Testing a refugium model for the dispersal of Late Pleistocene hunter- gatherer populations out of the SW Ethiopian highlands

Steven Brandt, Ralf Vogelsang and Erich Fisher

Activist Archaeology and Creative Solutions

Gerry Wait

The reality of climate change is upon us, and each year billions are spent to respond to the impact of climate change. A world wide recession is equally real, and adds a layer of concern for how public money is spent. Ex- pert archaeologists were never abundant, time and money were never plentiful, and for the next few years are likely to be in even shorter supply. For over the last 50 years, archaeology and heritage management have also taken a very ‘conservative stance’ — shying away from engagement with current social and political concerns and becoming ensconced in an ivory tower of archaeology done by an elite for an elite. This paper questions whether that was ever a good or ethical stance, and argues that an ‘Activist Archaeology’ which deliberately seeks to answer ‘What difference does this make to the ordinary citizen today’ is a more socially aware and responsible discipline. This has fundamental implications for our approach to why politicians should be convinced to direct funds towards heritage management, what creative solutions we should adopt, and how we should pursue archaeology in the future.

The role of impact assessment in archaeological heritage management: a South African perspective

Steven Walker

South Africa has experienced an explosion of development that shows no sign of diminishing. The process of archaeological impact assessment (AIA), as set out in South African legislation, has enabled responsible development while protecting archaeological heritage. The primary purpose of an AIA is to determine any potential impact to the archaeological record resulting from a proposed development. However, knowing the nature, extent, preservation, and significance of any affected archaeological deposits is a prerequisite for any such assessment. Each report’s recommendations rest upon an inventory of effected deposits and an evaluation of their relative significance. However, the methods of obtaining these data has not been standardized, nor previously investigated. This paper presents an historic review of the methods that have been employed by South African AIA pro-

252 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa jects to identify resources, evaluate their significance, and assess potential impacts. The aim of this study is to identify what is going right, and what we can improve to better protect our archaeological heritage.

Plant Remains from Songo Mnara: Preliminary Results from Fieldwork and Laboratory Analyses

Sarah Walshaw and Dominic Pistor

Archaeobotanical remains have the potential to generate important information concerning past environmental use, agricultural patterns, fiber production, and the construction of social relations through production and consumption. This method has recently proven successful in coastal eastern African archaeological sites and is beginning to be more widely applied in this region. Macrobotanical remains were sampled during the 2009 field season at Songo Mnara, yielding 47 flotation samples for laboratory analysis. Fresh water scarcity necessitated the use of semi-saline well-water for flotation and the development of a water-recycling system. We discuss the preliminary results of the archaeobotanical analyses conducted to date, focusing on grain crops and cotton.

Route to a Regional Past: Two Millennia of Archaeology in Lowland, NE Tanzania

Jonathan R. Walz

Archaeologies of coastwise East Africa rarely take account of the continental hinterland by affording it equal attention in research. I report on a project that applies historical archaeology to recuperate human pasts in the lower Pangani (Ruvu) Basin, northeastern Tanzania (500–1900 CE) extending to 200 km inland. I employed a nineteenth century caravan route to trace much earlier human settlement and wider interaction, emphasizing lowland, interior residues within an overall regional framework. A systematic survey in five vicinities documented more than 325 new archaeological localities spanning the known culture history of eastern Africa. Sites and artifacts, including those along the foot slopes of the Eastern Arc Mountains, signal the florescence of iron-using, farming (and other) communities during the “Middle Iron Age” (600–1000/1200 CE). Evidence at multiple scales from this and later times suggests increasing human connectivity.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 253 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

Les techniques d’élaboration et d’usage des matériaux dans les sociétés de l’Afrique ancienne : l’exemple du cuir chez les peuples du Nord-Cameroun

François Wassouni

La transformation des matériaux divers en des produits utiles pour la société est une réalité qui plonge ses racines dans un passé lointain dans l’histoire de l’humanité. De nombreux travaux de recherche ont permis de se rendre compte de cette vérité historique. Depuis des époques fort reculées, les hommes ont élaboré des savoirs et des savoir-faire pour exploiter aussi bien les ressources végétales qu’animales pour des besoins vitaux. Le contient africain, berceau de l’humanité est riche en données relatives à cette technologie ancienne. La tradition orale, les vestiges matériels et les fouilles archéologiques ont révélé d’immenses données y relatives dans de nombreuses parties du vieux continent. Nombreux sont les matériaux qui étaient transformés selon des techniques spécifiques à des fins sociales diverses : le bois, le fer, les fibres végétales, les feuilles et écorces d’arbre, le coton, le raphia, entre autres. Au rang de ces matériaux figuraient en bonne place les peaux qui étaient transformées en cuirs dont les usages étaient multiples. Dans le Nord-Cameroun ancien tout comme dans le reste de l’Afrique ancienne, ce secteur d’activité artistique était particulièrement florissant. L’on ne saurait parler de la technologie dans l’Afrique d’hier sans toutefois faire allusion à l’artisanat du cuir, d’où la formulation de cette thématique qui se veut une analyse des techniques de transformation et d’usage de ce matériau d’origine animale dans cette partie du Cameroun. Comment étaient trans- formées les peaux en cuirs dans les sociétés du Nord-Cameroun ancien ? Comment ces cuirs étaient à leur tour utilisés dans la confection d’objets divers ? En d’autres termes, quelles étaient les techniques d’élaboration et d’usages des cuirs dans les sociétés du Nord-Cameroun ancien ? Pour conduire cette recherche, il importe de s’intéresser à la littérature historique et archéologique sur l’Afrique ancienne en général et le Nord du Cameroun en particulier. Ces données seront complétées par quelques témoignages oraux à recueillir auprès de certains détenteurs de la tradition orale et surtout par des vestiges matériels existant dans les Musées et centres artisanaux de certaines localités. Ces sources matérielles seront photo- graphiées et complétées par d’autres documents iconographiques que nous comptons retrouver dans des documents ou auprès de certains particuliers. La compilation, la confrontation et l’analyse critique de ces données permettront de faire des recoupements et tirer l’essentiel pour la construction de cette réflexion qui veut une contribution à l’écriture de l’histoire de la technologie dans l’Afrique ancienne.

Mots-clés : techniques, élaboration, usages, matériaux, cuir, peuples du Nord-Cameroun.

254 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

The Niger-Benue Confluence: New Linguistic Perspectives and Their Implications for Archaeology

Constanze Weise

Recent historical work applying the evidence of linguistics, comparative ethnography, and oral tradition to the study of the Niger-Benue confluence region raises a range of political, religious, and economic questions for archaeology. The initial findings of this study reveal long-term interchanges in ritual and political ideas and ideology across the region, the beginnings of which date back to the first millennium AD. A variety of ritual objects and ritual-art motifs can be reconstructed to the early stages in the rise of chiefdoms and states across these areas, and so earlier forms of these objects and their symbolisms, indicative of these historical developments, are likely to be turned up by future archaeological work. The history of these state- building processes bridges a good part of the gap in time since the Nok culture, located in a neighboring region just to the northeast, making it very much worth investigating archaeologically whether or not some kind of historical connection might have existed between the Nok polity and the later states and their political ritual. A second emerging theme of the linguistic side of this work is the apparent ancientness of cultivation, in particular of sorghum, in the regions around and north of the confluence. The provisional indications of the linguistic reconstructions are that the cultivation of grains goes back 5,000 or more years in the region. This evidence brings into question the assumption that yams were the earlier crop.

Seeing red: geophysical survey and the spaces of Songo Mnara

Kate Welham and Harry Manley

This paper presents the results of geophysical survey carried out over the open areas of the stonetown of Songo Mnara, a site that is relatively well preserved and has had very little modern contamination. These conditions provide an ideal opportunity to use geophysical techniques to explore the use of space, and the boundaries of anthropogenic activities within and outside of a Swahili town. A combined geophysical approach was taken using both fluxgate magnetometer and electro-magnetic survey. The results identified specific regions of activity including town boundaries, and areas of iron working. However, the most striking feature of the results was the reoccur- ring presence of circular anomalies seen within the open spaces between buildings. Field investigation coupled with geoarchaeological and environmental evidence has found a direct correlation between these areas and patches of red soil present on the site. It is thought likely that these are

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 255 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts linked to anthropogenic activity, and a possible indication that open spaces were being specifically used and managed. The initial geophysical survey results from Songo Mnara will be discussed along with the potential for the use of these techniques to further enhance our understanding of the use of space within Swahili stonetowns on the Kilwa archipelago.

The Spirits of Mount Mulanje, Malawi. Religious belief and practice in the second millennium C.E.

Menno Welling

East-Central Africa is known for its territorial cults. Oral traditions and early colonial records indicate that till the 19th century the major shrines were located op mountain tops. To date Mt. Mulanje is associated with spirits and persistent traditions of recent Batwa occupation. This paper reports on the first archaeological investigations on Mt. Mulanje. Several singular pots on ill-accessible places have been recorded apparently dating to the mid-second millennium C.E.. Further, excavations have been conducted on what turned out to be two places of sacrifice: one on the edge of the mountain plateau (1900m asl) and one at the piedmont. The former was characterized by Mawudzu pottery (12th-16th century). The latter clearly dated to the nineteenth century and was probably abandoned for sacrilege by colonial forestry officers and early tourism at the sacred pool. The sites clearly show aspects of continuity and change in Mang’anja ritual practice.

An Iron Age fishing tale

Gavin Whitelaw

The classic ethnographies indicate that most southern African Bantu speakers did not eat fish. Contrary archaeological and historical evidence shows that Iron Age people fished along the South African east coast. Fish- ing took several forms. It is useful to distinguish between institutional fishing with traps and drives, where fishing was implicated in social production and reproduction, and more casual, informal spearfishing that was simply another way of getting food. Whereas informal fishing probably occurred wherever people lived close to the coast, environmental circumstances limited the opportunities for institutional fishing. Institutional fishing was probably more common north of Mhlatuze lagoon, though Natal Bay was a southern outlier where people built fish traps possibly from the seventh century AD onwards. In the 1770s, the significance of fishing there provided the invading Thuli with an important ideological resource when they took control of the territories around the bay.

256 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

A Strategic Approach to the Nomination of Archaeological Sites to the World Heritage List

Willem J.H. Willems

On 27-29 April 2010, the UNESCO World Heritage Center and the UNESCO Bangkok Office organized an Expert meeting on “Upstream Pro- cesses to Nominations: Creative Approaches in the Nomination Process”, in Phuket, Thailand. The meeting was intended to stimulate creative approaches to reduce the number of properties that experience significant problems in the nomination process. As noted in the minutes of this meeting: “States Parties spend considerable time and money developing nominations which may be delayed or unsuccessful. The Advisory Bodies … are constrained in their ability to help by the adequacy of resources, and some World Heritage processes could better facilitate opportunities for them to render assistance.” In the eighteen months, the ICOMOS the International Scientific Committee for Archaeological Heritage Management (ICAHM) has reorganized to better participate in the “upstream process.” An important aspect of this effort is to broaden ICAHM membership in order to assure in- put from appropriate experts, and to stimulate discussion and scholarly research in support of this process. This paper will describe some the ways that we would like to pursue this, and also provide infromation about how to improve the probability that a nomination to the World Heritage List will be successful.

The Middle and Later Stone Age in the Iringa region of southern Tanzania

Pamela R. Willoughby

Fossil, genetic and archaeological data all confirm an African origin for our own species, Homo sapiens, around 200,000 years ago. Somewhere around 40,000 to 50,000 years ago, descendants of these first modern people dispersed out of Africa and ultimately colonized the entire world. The first anatomically modern people are associated with Middle Stone Age (MSA) artifacts. But by the time modern people appeared in Europe, they brought with them a complex Upper Palaeolithic technology involving blade tools as well as some of the earliest organic artifacts, portable art and personal adornment. The sudden appearance of this “human revolution” is made more mysterious by the lack of any antecedents outside of Europe. Where did it come from? Did it develop in the African MSA or only in the subsequent Later Stone Age (LSA)? Did this new technology represent a revolution in behaviour, or at least a change in social organization and adaptation?

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 257 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts

New research in the Iringa region in the Southern Highlands of Tanzania may offer an answer to some of these questions. Two seasons of survey and excavation (in 2006 and 2008) have demonstrated that Iringa might contain a more or less continuous archaeological record from the late Acheulean around 500,000 years ago to the present. It thus offers us a new opportunity to trace the evolution of the technology and behaviour of modern humans both prior to, and after, the great dispersal. This record is not just one of stone artifacts. Excavations have uncovered MSA occupation layers in three areas at one rockshelter, Magubike. LSA occupations also exist in two of these areas. At a second rockshelter, Mlambalasi, there is a LSA cemetery, dating to the late Pleistocene. This site may also contain a record of the MSA to LSA transition. This presentation reviews this new evidence and what it might tell us about questions of modern human origins and dispersals.

The eBusingatha Puzzle: a digital restoration of a painted rock shelter

Justine Wintjes

eBusingatha (also known as Cinyati and uMhwabane) is a partially collapsed rock shelter containing hunter-gatherer paintings located in the AmaZizi Traditional Authority Area of the Northern Drakensberg (Kwa- Zulu-Natal, South Africa). A scattered and fragmentary historical record tracks its demise, in documents and images, since the 1920s. Not only have the paintings suffered severe natural weathering and damage by people, but so has the natural sandstone architecture within which the paintings were created. One of the most dramatic events in its history took place in 1947 and involved the removal by a stone mason of large painted blocks that are now housed in a museum. I examine the record relating to this shelter and show how proponents of rock art studies have removed the paintings from the shelter – literally and through the production of copies – in order to protect, exhibit and study them. I then attempt to put the shelter back together digitally, interrogating the status of rock paintings as both images and objects. In the course of this digital restoration, I look at how the removal, copying and return of the paintings to their original context influences the way the paintings are understood and interpreted.

Making connections: reconstructing ancient trans-Saharan trade links through glass beads from 9th to 12th century al-Basra, Morocco

Marilee Wood, Nancy Benco and Peter Robertshaw

Glass beads excavated from early Islamic levels (c. 9th to 12th century) at al-Basra, an administrative, commercial and agricultural center in northern Morocco, have been examined both morphologically and chemically with

258 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa the goal of suggesting possible origins of the glass used to produce them (Robertshaw et al. 2009 1). Five main compositional glass types from al- Basra will be discussed; these include lead silica glass, finds of which have been relatively rare up to now in the Islamic world. Using the Robertshaw et al. data as a foundation, the al-Basra beads will be compared to glass bead assemblages from several contemporary sites, including Awdaghust (Teg- daoust) and Koumbi Saleh in Mauritania and Gao and Essouk in Mali. The presence or absence of bead types at different sites will be used to suggest trade routes by which the beads travelled. In addition, evidence of glass working at these sites, particularly making beads from lead silica glass, will be discussed and evidence of trade links between these ancient centers, based on locally-worked beads, will be explored.

Comparing two OIS 5 lithic assemblages from the Cape coast, South Africa

Sarah Wurz

In this paper lithic assemblages from two Late Pleistocene OIS 5 middens on the Cape coast - Klasies River main site and Ysterfontein 1 are compared. Klasies River, on the south cape coast has provided an abundant sample of stone artefacts from OIS 5 – the MSA l and MSA ll techno- complexes. Recent work at Ysterfontein site has yielded the largest lithic sample so far from the Cape west coast of a comparable age - the YFT assemblage is estimated to date to within OIS 5c to 5a. This provides an ideal opportunity to compare lithic technlological behavior of populations that lived before 75 000 years ago - a focus that is sorely needed, as the spotlight of research on cultural change in the Late Pleistocene in South Africa has conventionally primarily been on the Howiesons Poort and Still Bay industries. The hypothesis is put forward that the typological and technological variability from these assemblages from Ysterfontein 1 and Klasies River indicate at least three clearly discernable OIS 5 techno- complexes. Investigating the technical behavior of humans that lived around 100 000 years ago on the Cape coast is of more than parochial interest - cultural changes in all of Africa provide a window into the cognitive potential of the kind of humans that lived at the time of the expansion Out of Africa. From a wider African perspective, a similar degree of patterned variability in OIS 5 seems to be, for example, recognizable in Northern Africa, the source area of populations moving Out of Africa. Humans living

1 (in press) P. Robertshaw, N. Benco, M. Wood, L. Dussubieux, E. Melchiorre, A. Ettahiri. 2009. Chemical analysis of glass beads from medieval al-Basra (Morocco), Archaeometry http://www3.interscience.wiley.com/journal/122650463/abstract?CRETRY=1&SRETRY=0

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 259 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts around 100 000 years ago were skilled foragers able to change their technological responses according to the changing contexts.

Ceramics and Society on the East African coast

Stephanie Wynne-Jones and Jeffrey Fleisher

The locally-produced ceramics of the Swahili coast have long been studied as an index of cultural similarity between the coastal towns and their associated hinterland settlements. This is particularly true of Tana Ware/Triangular-Incised Ware, which is found in the earliest levels of the towns and has been the focus of research aimed at demonstrating indigenous development. Inevitably such research focussed on similarity and the recognition of common types, rather than diversity within and between assemblages. More recently, however, archaeologists have begun to explore re- gionalism and difference within the Swahili cultural grouping, and to seek the meaning of ceramic similarities between sites rather than accepting them as reflective of social or ethnic homogeneity.

This paper reports on a new research project that has been revisiting the excavated collections of Tana ware, using a common framework to analyse ceramics from different areas and types of site. This will allow comparison between regions and it is hoped that it is a step on the way to developing a more unified approach to coastal ceramics. We therefore comment on preliminary results in terms of regional ceramic trends, as well as thoughts on the viability of creating a common methodology for Swahili ceramics.

The Swahili House revisited

Stephanie Wynne-Jones

The Swahili House is a key institution in our understandings of coastal societies. The stone houses of the coast have been understood as the setting for and the guarantee of trade and commercial success, and explored as symbolic spaces that construct and reinforce social categories and practices. Both of these understandings draw on an idealized model of the house as composed of public and private areas along an ‘intimacy gradient’, and are particularly drawn from recent ethnographies in Lamu, northern Kenya. Exploration of the houses of Songo Mnara adds to these understandings in important ways. First, as a key case study of Swahili domestic architecture during the fifteenth century, the site can provide information as to the chronological depth of contemporary models. Second, the site provides an important example of practices on the southern coast and allows a consideration of potential regional diversity. Finally, the exploration of Songo

260 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Mnara’s domestic spaces opens up our understandings of Swahili houses more generally. Rather than reproducing a reified model of social space, this study takes on the dynamic perspective offered by Donley-Reid’s study of Lamu houses, and the association she drew between practice and ascribed meaning. This dynamism is lost in the construction of an idealized spatial model, but is reinstituted through the detailed investigation of practices across a selection of stonehouses. This paper presents the results of initial exploration of two stonehouses, highlighting ways that this challenged or confirmed accepted models.

News on the rock art of the central Saharan massifs: the TadrartAkakus and the Messak Settafet (Libyan Fezzan)

Daniela Zampetti

The contribution deals with the recent researches of the italo –libyan joint mission, directed by S.di Lernia, on the rock art of the Tadrart Akakus and the Messak Settafet. The rich repertory of the sites with paintings and engravings represents, as we know, one of the most important world cultural heritages, which illustrates the symbolic sphere of the hunting-gathering and pastoralists communities inhabiting the central Sahara in prehistoric times. The increasing knowledge of the evidences shows the complex connections between the Akakus and the Messak, in general considered as very different “provinces”, as concerns the style, the techniques and the iconography of the pastoral art.

Rock art, material culture and living heritage: Initiation Rock Art in South-central Africa (central Malawi, eastern Zambia and central western Mozambique)

Leslie F. Zubieta

This communication deals with a painted tradition that has been termed the White Spread-eagled tradition. Recent research has linked these rock paintings to the Chinamwali girls’ initiation ceremonies of the Cheŵa in central Malaŵi, eastern Zambia and central-western Mozambique. Particu- larly, the results of my doctoral research involve living heritage in combination with material culture to propose the possible past uses and meanings of this rock art in relation to this sacred ceremony. Such paintings ‘speak’ about African women, their concerns and views of the world deeply rooted in fertility and social roles and I shall present the material that Cheŵa women allowed me to. The challenge for archaeology is that Cheŵa women no longer paint for initiation and they have partially for- gotten the roles of these paintings for the ceremony. Fortunately, these paint-

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 261 Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts ings are fairly recent and perhaps one of the last painting traditions in sub- Saharan Africa thus the oral traditions and living culture have been crucial to gain an understanding of such painted archaeological remains captured in the rock shelters of south-central Africa.

Résumés des Sessions

Archéologie du développement en Afrique : perspectives et opportunités

Organisateurs : Pierre de Maret, Noemie Arazi, Kodzo Gavua, Wazi Apoh

L’archéologie de sauvetage et l’archéologie du développement sont en train de révolutionner la façon dont on conduit la recherche archéologique en Europe et en Amérique. Cela va bientôt être le cas en Afrique. Quelles en sont les implications du point de vue méthodologiques, théoriques mais aussi pratiques? Des nouvelles opportunités vont se présenter si la communauté des archéologues africanistes s’organise en conséquence. L’évolution actuelle n’est pas sans danger. De toute façon elle va transformer la recherche dans les prochaines années. Cette session, à partir d’exemples concrets, visera à analyser les différents problèmes et oppor- tunités. Le but serait moins de présenter des résultats de fouilles de sauve- tages que à partir des expériences vécus réfléchir ensemble et proposer des solutions concernant les aspects législatifs, le rôle des gouvernements, des bailleurs des fonds, des sociétés de travaux publics et des archéologues. D’une façon générale il est urgent de réfléchir aux conséquences de changements en cours sur l’archéologie en Afrique. Cette session conjointement organisée par Heritage Management Ser- vices (HMS) et l’Université de Ghana.

Development Archaeology in Africa: Perspectives and Opportunities

Salvage and development archaeology are in the process of revolutionis- ing the way in which archaeological research is carried out in Europe and the United States. This will also soon be the case in Africa. What are the implications from a methodological, theoretical and practical point of view? There will be new opportunities if the community of Africanist archaeologists organizes itself accordingly. This current evolution is not without risks and will certainly transform research in the coming years. Based on concrete examples, this session seeks to analyse the different challenges and opportunities. Rather than concentrating on the results of projects per se the objective will be to reflect on and propose solutions concerning heritage legislations, the role of governments, international donors, private infrastructure firms and archaeologists. There is indeed a general urgency to think of the consequences those changes imply for archaeology in Africa. We are looking forward to receive proposals for contributions for this session jointly organized by Heritage Management Services (HMS) and the University of Ghana.

264 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Later Pleistocene - Early Holocene Transition in Africa: cultural change, paleoclimate and mobility pattern

Session organizer: Amanuel Beyin

The Terminal Pleistocene saw worldwide climatic aridity with the onset of the Last Glacial Maximum (LGM) cold phase, 22-15 ka BP. This caused the disappearance of many hydrological systems and forest areas in Africa. Human responses to the prevailing LGM conditions are not well known, but it is generally believed that hunter-gatherer settlements were confined around aquatic and terrestrial refugia. Data from New World and Eurasian sites once stimulated the idea of the “Broad Spectrum Revolution (BSR)” in the Terminal Pleistocene; during when pre-agricultural hunter-gatherers in the Near East underwent an economic shift away from big game hunting toward smaller game and diverse plant resources (marine resources included), most of which were previously ignored low-ranked foods. It is not clear whether the concept of the “BSR” (still controversial idea) applies well to Africa. After the long period of aridity associated with the LGM, the global climate turned to wet and humid at the onset of the Holocene phase ~10 ka BP. This session brings together research papers dealing with cultural, environmental and settlement dynamics associated with the Terminal Pleistocene and Early Holocene temporal span. It aims to furnish fresh perspectives and paradigms as to how hunter-foragers of the Terminal Pleistocene responded to early Holocene climatic changes in various regions of Africa, as well as to shed some light on the subsequent adaptive changes during the Holocene.

The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic De- velopment

Session organizers: Douglas C. Comer, Willem J.H. Willems, Webber Ndoro

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 265 Résumés des sessions / Session Abstracts

2009, there were 890 World Heritage Sites, of which 689 are cultural, 176 are natural, and 25 are mixed properties. The International Council on Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS) advises the World Heritage Committee in regard to nominations of cultural sites to the World Heritage List and it monitors these sites once listed. In turn, the International Scientific Committee on Archeological Heritage Management (ICAHM) advises ICOMOS on archaeological sites, which comprise most of the cultural sites. Designation as a World Heritage Site carries with it great prestige and the potential for considerable economic benefit. Africa as a region has dis- proportionately few world Heritage Sites. ICAHM is concerned with this disparity because Africa contains many of the archaeological sites that are tremendously important to human evolution and history. For that reason, ICAHM would like to begin discussions about identifying sites that are very likely to be eligible for inscription on the World Heritage List. In this session, we will provide the pertinent history of the Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM; discuss the nomination process and which nominations are most likely to succeed; and outline management strategies that ICAHM economic studies indicate as those most likely to preserve archaeological sites while enhancing economic benefit to local communities and states parties.

Interpreting Figurines and their Contexts in African Archaeology

Session organizers: Gerrit Dusseldorp and H.J. Geeske Langejans

With renewed and recent research in, for example, Koma Land (Ghana), and Nok and Ife (Nigeria) the emphasis has shifted away from aesthetics and art historical concerns to a focus on social and contextual archaeology. This session seeks to explore how figurines – primarily, but not exclusively, those made from ceramic – are being interpreted and reinterpreted. Themes that will be explored in relation to figurines include what their context, form, and materiality can tell us about past rituals and associated actions, personhood, cosmology and beliefs, medicine, and technology. Contributions are invited that explore these or other themes with reference to figurines in African archaeology.

Technology, Trade and Interaction: the Senegal Valley basin in later prehistory - Compositions and Sources of Copper-Based Metals from the Middle Senegal River Valley

Session organizer: Susan Keech McIntosh

266 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Developing Landscape Historical Ecologies in Eastern and Southern Africa

Session organizer: Paul Lane

This panel brings together archaeologists, historians, environmental scientists and anthropologists researching the historical ecology of Eastern and Southern African landscapes, and reflects upon the new insights, opportunities and problems such new engagements between the disciplines generate. Historical ecology has emerged as a powerful analytical frame in which diverse collaborations between archaeologists and scholars from other cognate disciplines have rethought the social and environmental history and shaping of tropical landscapes. Focusing on the unique characteristics of place, historical ecologists gather contemporary and antecedent environmental and cultural evidence so as to identify key variables and their relationships to one another, in a manner that explicitly includes human agency, memory, dwell- ing and landscape aesthetics, while allowing assessment of how current practices and circumstances are likely to be impacted by change. The concept is thus well suited to examine the triad ‘landscape’, ‘culture’ and ‘ecology’. In the Amazon, in particular, these collaborations have challenged both earlier representations of Amazonian societies as small scale and unchanging and archaeological assumptions concerning their history. They have also generated new ecological understandings of the Amazon forest itself. The aims of this session are to outline the analytical potential of adopting the key precepts of historical ecology for the interpretation of the archaeological and historical signatures of human activity in eastern Africa; to assess how landscape historical ecology differs from conventional archaeological approaches to landscape and human-environment interactions; and to illustrate through the use of specific examples from ongoing projects in Eastern and Southern Africa some of the theoretical challenges that still need to be addressed.

Making and Decorating African Pots

Session organizers: Katie Manning, Ashley Ceri, Annabelle Gallin, Ndeye Sokhna Guèye

Pottery is one of the most prolific items in archaeological research. As a malleable item of material culture, reflecting attitudes of learning, innovation and transfer, pottery may help us to answer some of the fundamental questions about the African past. How did the ancient empires described in historical records map out on the ground? How has migration influenced the contemporary distribution of ethnic or linguistic groups? How is knowledge

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 267 Résumés des sessions / Session Abstracts transferred from potter to apprentice? Is a person’s status reflected in pottery? These are far-reaching and significant questions; but paradoxically they can be answered only through meticulous and systematic analyses of pottery form and décor. Yet, in African archaeology, there has been little stand- ardization in either the methodologies or interpretive frameworks that are used in the analysis of ceramics. Furthermore, despite the widespread distribution and sharing of many decorative techniques, ceramic analyses remains highly regionalized. This session is a response to such problems, bringing together current research, from across the continent, with the aim of promoting constructive dialogue on the meaning of ceramic variability, and specifically the relationship between techniques of ceramic decoration and cultural identity. Two prominent groups, involved in the organization of this session, are currently striving to consolidate, and standardize approaches to pottery analyses. These are the CerAfIm group working on Sahelian and Saharan material (http://cerafim.free.fr), and a Leverhulme Trust-funded Research Network (http://www.sru.uea.ac.uk/pottery-research-network.php) working on West African material. This proposed session will bring these and other scholars together, to consider how, in light of recent methodological advancements, the manufacturing of ceramics can inform us about past social interactions. Questions that contributors might wish to consider (but are not restricted to) include: What is meant by the term “style” in regards to pottery manufacture in Africa? How are social boundaries reflected in pottery and what is the nature of those social boundaries in the African past? What are the methodologies and theoretical frameworks of pottery analysis in Africa, and do these complement each other at a regional scale? If not, is unity in analytical approaches necessary, and how might this be achieved?

Uncovering Pedagogies of Postcolonial Archaeologies in Africa

Session organizers: Asmeret G. Mehari - Panel Discussant: Merrick Pos- nansky

The role of education in archaeology has been a growing interest. There is, however, very little discussion of the role of education as a decolonizing methodology. Recently, it is getting attention in coined terms such as “engaged critical pedagogy”, “the politics of pedagogy”, and, “interrogating and transforming pedagogies”. Regardless of the less pronounced debates in archaeological pedagogy, archaeologists are aware of the political nature of the pedagogy of the discipline. Archaeologists have peripherally discussed

268 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa existing forms of domination and social inequalities within and outside of the pedagogy of archaeology, and some are aware of the need to act on decolonizing and transforming archaeological pedagogies. Yet very few provide evidence on how they decolonize or transform their pedagogy mainly within the Western higher education settings. The most challenging aspect of Postcolonial Archaeologies in Africa, as it applies in most parts of the world, is how to “decolonize” a discipline that is colonial by nature in all settings – individual, local, national, regional, and global. Decolonization of the discipline, as articulated by concerned scholars, needs specialized methods to liberate archaeological practices from any forms of inequalities and to practice locally recognized, engaged, pertinent and accessible archaeology. In this proposed panel discussion we would like to address the issue of decolonizing, indigenizing and transforming archaeology from African Higher education settings, particularly the experience of African scholars and their Africanist trainers. In this Panel discussion we will: 1. Discuss how pedagogy has a fundamental role in the process of decolonization, and how teaching archaeology in higher education must be decolonized, indigenized, democratized and transformed in order to attain local comprehension, acceptance and support. 2. Examine if there is a change in the pedagogy of archaeology 3. Present personal narratives of archaeologists who are training Afri- cans to be producers of knowledge founded on African ideologies and experiences. 4. Particularly, it will address the role of African scholars in the pedagogy of Postcolonial archaeologies in African higher education system. Most importantly in the last 40 years African Universities have been training their own students, this panel discussion will serve as a way of uncovering African components in the pedagogy of Postcolonial Archaeologies in Africa.

Toward Correlating Linguistics and Archaeology: West African Case Studies

Session organizers: Akinwumi Ogundiran, Scott MacEachern, Christo- pher Ehret

This panel is a collaborative effort among archaeologists and linguistic historians whose recent and current work deals with the lands extending from southwestern Nigeria through the Niger-Benue confluence region to northern Cameroon and the southern Lake Chad Basin. The focus of the panel is on:

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 269 Résumés des sessions / Session Abstracts

(1) bringing together the archaeological findings relating to the past 3000 years in these regions; (2) exploring the possible ways in which archaeology might match up with the separately derived linguistic reconstructions of speech-community histories and change in material culture over these time spans; and (3) proposing productive directions of future work in both fields for further testing and future possibilities. The participants in this panel have been in active collaboration with each other for some time, but the panel will be the first presentation of their ongoing efforts to the Africanist archaeological community.

Historical Archaeologies of Greater Senegambia: Research, Perspec- tives, Futures

Session organizer: François G. Richard

Greater Senegambia (the area stretching from northern Senegal to Sierra Leone) boasts one of the earliest and most sustained records of engagement with the Atlantic World, and has actively contributed to the fashioning of global realities over the past 500 years. The pace of historical archaeology in the region has greatly accelerated since its inception in the 1990s, and ongoing research is becoming increasingly germane to scholarly debates about the historical construction of the modern world, capitalism, colonialisms, cultural globalization, and postcolonial experiences. Taking stock of these recent developments, this session gathers scholars with active programs of research in Gorée Island, Senegal, The Gambia, and The Republic of Gui- née, who will present the results and prospects emerging from their ongoing projects. Three objectives will be guiding our discussions: 1) Sharing the latest archaeological evidence on sites of the Atlantic and colonial period in Greater Senegambia; 2) Exploring comparative trends in regional trajectories of commerce, cultural and material experience, sociopolitical interactions, and colonial encounters; and 3) Discussing the future of historical archaeological research in the region.

Art and Symbolism: Marking and Making the World

Session organisers: Cornelia Kleinitz, Sven Ouzman & Ben Smith

Part I - Making Sense of Markings in African Archaeology Archaeology is concerned with how and why humans mark their environment and themselves - and with the patterns such marks make. ‘Mark’ has an original meaning of ‘trace impression’, ‘boundary’ and ‘sign’. We propose here to use ‘mark’ as a term that will help cross-cut and connect

270 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa sub-disciplinary boundaries. Thus, a ‘mark’ is a cognitive category that can refer to, inter alia, decoration on pottery, body scarification and painting, rock art, settlement patterns and so forth. Essential to understanding such marks is not to consider them finished products, but to strive to understand the processes by which these marks were generated and used – an object bi- ography if you will. We also use ‘sense’ in the session’s title in two ways; the second being the importance of acknowledging the role our senses play in generating and understanding such marks. This is not a restrictive ‘western’ five sense model but includes, for example, the haptic and kinetic elements of walking or making pottery; the taste of rock art pigment, and the importance of pain during initiation. We thus invite papers that deal with the above and related issues, seeking to promote research connectivity, object agency and the cognitive and sensual aspects of how we mark and make the world.

Part II – The Art and Symbolism of Cultural Contact ‘Contact’ between people within and beyond Africa extends – and the material residues such contact leaves behind – constitutes an exciting and politicized field of archaeological enquiry. Changes in pottery style, overt rock art depictions of foreigners, long-distance trade networks, exotic goods, and songs mocking colonisers are just some of the evidentiary sources of contact modalities ranging from the respectful and co-operative to the geno- cidal. Research has tended to focus on the mechanics and socio-economic and political consequences of such contact. But relatively little work has been conducted on the symbolic and sociological impacts of contact. Also, in such studies universal dominance of one group over another is often assumed – mistaking, for example, military might with a universal ability to enforce a single group’s will. Also, ‘contact’ studies tend to simplify and essentialise people into ‘groups’ with hard and exclusive boundaries, rather than acknowledging the fluidity of identity and circumstance. We invite papers on these themes as relating to the archaeological past – and even to the present.

Part III – Research Reports Africa is home to an enormous diversity of ‘marks’ that could be argued to constitute ‘art’ and ‘symbolism’. Moreover, discovery of such marks is occurring at an ever-increasing pace. There is thus not always time to situate such discoveries in coherent theoretical frameworks. Yet is remains essential that such discoveries are reported quickly and to a wide audience. Thus a Research Report format in which detailed description brings new finds to scholarly attention is of immense value in adding to the larger project of explaining – even defining – various expressions of Art and Symbolism within Africa.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 271 Résumés des sessions / Session Abstracts

Session “Archéologie du développement en Afrique : perspectives et op- portunités” / “Development Archaeology in Africa: Perspectives and Opportunities”

Pierre de Maret, Noemie Arazi, Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Kodzo Gavua and Wazi Apoh

L’archéologie de sauvetage et l’archéologie du développement sont en train de révolutionner la façon dont sont menées les recherches archéologiques en Europe et en Amérique. Cela ne tardera pas à être égale- ment le cas en Afrique. Quelles en sont les implications du point de vue mé- thodologique, théorique mais aussi pratique? De nouvelles opportunités vont se présenter si la communauté des archéologues africanistes s’organise en conséquence. L’évolution actuelle n’est pas sans danger, et risque de transformer la recherche dans les prochaines années. Cette session, à partir d’exemples concrets, visera à analyser les différents problèmes et opportunités. Son but serait avant tout de réfléchir ensemble à partir des expériences vécues et de présenter des solutions au niveau des aspects législatifs, le rôle des gouvernements, des bailleurs des fonds, des sociétés de travaux publics et des archéologues. De façon générale, il est urgent de réfléchir aux conséquences des changements en cours sur l’archéologie en Afrique. Nous serions heureux de recevoir des propositions de contribution à cette session conjointement organisée par Heritage Management Services (HMS) et l’Université du Ghana.

Salvage and development archaeology are in the process of revolutionis- ing the way in which archaeological research is carried out in Europe and the United States. This will also soon be the case in Africa. What are the implications from a methodological, theoretical and practical point of view? There will be new opportunities if the community of Africanist archaeologists organizes itself accordingly. This current evolution is not without risks and will certainly transform research in the coming years. Based on concrete examples, this session seeks to analyse the different challenges and opportunities. Rather than concentrating on the results of projects per se the objective will be to reflect on and propose solutions concerning heritage legislations, the role of governments, international donors, private infrastructure firms and archaeologists. There is indeed a general urgency to think of the consequences those changes imply for archaeology in Africa. We are looking forward to receive proposals for contributions for this session jointly organized by Heritage Management Services (HMS) and the University of Ghana

272 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Teaching Archaeology In and Out of Africa

Session organizers: Natalie Swanepoel, Sven Ouzman

Pedagogy is an under-discussed, under-considered topic in archaeology. Yet, as Hamilakis (2004: 294-295)* points out: “…teaching is primarily a field of cultural politics and, by implication, a field of archaeological politics: the classroom, the laboratory, the field are all public spheres, are all social domains where ideas, values and mentalities, past and present are debated, contested, evaluated, critiqued and rejected, or valorized, produced and reproduced.” Contemporary archaeological teaching at universities takes places within an educational context that is governed by concerns relating to corporatisa- tion, massification, power structures and knowledge politics, discourses around transformation, access and representivity of students, staff and course content. Archaeology is further bludgeoned with prescriptions about the need for “relevance” and/or the need to supply graduates with a specific set of marketable skills. Also, a fundamental flaw in most of our academic education is that few archaeologists have been taught how to teach. This Teaching Archaeology In and Out of Africa round-table session will explore these challenges from the respective standpoints of the participants, with reference to the teaching of African archaeology. What is the future for the pedagogy of African archaeology both in African universities and abroad? What are the challenges facing staff and students in the classroom and in broader university structures? How do we teach students effectively and ensure that archaeology is an accessible discipline? How do we prepare students for life after university? Within challenges there lie opportunities, and speakers are encouraged to share the ways in which they have met and conquered the challenges that they face in their day-to-day teaching lives in the following areas: • Learning how to teach • How and what to teach in post-colonial contexts; • Teaching and transformation; • Round Table Discussion on common concerns We invite participants who are interested in these and other themes to join us in a round-table discussion. There will be a series of short (informal) presentations and then the audience will be invited to share ideas, dilemmas and solutions. Depending on the number of participants, we may form breakaway groups to focus on particular issues. A resource guide on archaeological pedagogy will be provided and individual participants are invited to bring their own handouts.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 273 Résumés des sessions / Session Abstracts

Symposium on the MSA sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter: a view on the cultural evolution of southern African modern humans / Symposium sur la séquence MSA de l’abri Diepkloof : un scénario pour l’évolution culturelle des hommes modernes d’Afrique australe

Organisateurs : Pierre-Jean Texier, Guillaume Porraz, John Parkington, Jean-Philippe Rigaud

Funding and Application writing workshop

Organisateurs : Adria Laviolette & Eric Huysecom,

Archaeological Intersections in Central, Coastwise East Africa

Session organizer: Jonathan R. Walz

During the past decade, Africanists increasingly have realized the unique place and role of central, coastwise East Africa in wider regional archaeology and history. The area, a distinct intersection of landscapes and diverse human communities, lends itself to remaking historical, social, and ecological narratives of dichotomy (e.g., Africa/Indian Ocean, hinterland/coast, prehistory/history, southern/northern Swahili coasts). Contributors to this panel supplement, through empirically grounded work, archaeological and other knowledge of southeastern Kenya and northeastern Tanzania while addressing latent narratives. We present new case studies that breakdown boundaries and amplify coalescence and dynamism since (and including) the first millennium CE.

Urban Space and Social Memory at Songo Mnara, Tanzania

Session organizers: Stephanie Wynne-Jones, Jeffrey B. Fleisher Discussant: Adria LaViolette

This session presents the results of recent research at Songo Mnara, one of the more prominent Swahili stonetowns, nestled in the Kilwa archipelago on the southern coast of Tanzania. Songo Mnara was a participant in Indian Ocean commerce during the 15th and 16th centuries AD, facilitating exchanges of goods from the African continent with Indian Ocean traders. The town planning of Songo Mnara also indicates that the town was important as a local focus of memorial practice and Islamic ritual. The importance of the monumental architecture at this site is underscored by its inclusion on the UNESCO World Heritage site list. The shallow stratigraphy afforded by a

274 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa relatively short, 200-year, occupation allows the examination of intra-site spatial practices related to urban life and the construction of social memory. In this session, we present the range of data provided by geophysical survey, geoarchaeology, household archaeology and the archaeology of open spaces. This provides a unique perspective on the use of materiality and space within a Swahili town. The project gives an important new direction for archaeology in the region and will situate it within a broader anthropological literature stressing practice-based understandings of past social structures.

Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants 1

Alexis Adandé, La question de l’identification fonctionnelle des structures excavées du parc archéologique d’Agongointo (Bohicon, République du Bénin) Kolawole Adekola, Human-Environment Interactions: Yoruba Dietary Pattern as strategy for maintaining Equilibrum with the Environment Olaleka Akinade, Archaeology, Bantu Phenomena And African Identity:A Challenge To Science Olaleka Akinade, The Reality of Ethnoarchaeology as a Framework for Research R. A. Alabi, J. O. Aleru and A. Usman, Iho-Oloko rock shelter, Ikere-Ekiti, southwestern Nigeria: insights into its archaeology and place in the culture history of the Yoruba – Edo region Makinde Alakunle, Qualitative Cultural Heritage Preservation and Management in Jos Museum, North Central Nigeria - A Tool for Tourism Promotion in the 21st Century J.O. Aleru, Settlement Pattern and Structural Morphology in Lekki coastal area, southwestern Nigeria: an ethno-archaeological Perspective J.O Aleru and K.O. Adekola, Ethical Issues in Conflict and landscape Archaeology in Nigeria Jeffrey H. Altschul, Ibrahima Thiaw, Gerald Wait, Richard Ciolek-Torrello, and Michael Heilen, A Slave Who Would be King: Oral Tradition and Archaeology of the Recent Past in a Portion of the Upper Senegal River Basin Selma Amrani, Analyse spatiale et modélisation de l’environnement physique des sites du Paléolithique moyen et supérieur du Nord est de la Kabylie Apport de la géomatique Alexander Antonites, Social and Political Interaction in the Hinterland of the Ma- pungubwe polity, AD 900-1300, South Africa Annie R. Antonites & Nelius Kruger, Consumption, function and ritual: 19th century faunal remains from Ha-Tshirundu, Limpopo Valley Hassan Aouraghe, Robet Sala-Ramos, Hamid Haddoumi, Kamal El Hammouti, Jordi Agusti Abderrahmane El Harradji, Alfredo Pérez González, Les premièrs peuplements préhistoriques du Maroc oriental : les sites d’Ain béni Mathar Noemie Arazi, The Challenge of Contract Archaeology in Africa Will Archer, Middle Pleistocene bifacial technology at Elandsfontein Charles Arthur, The Metolong Cultural Resource Management Project (MCRM) Gratien G. Atindogbé, Preservation the African Languages using the new Informa- tion and Communication Technology (ICTs): the case of Language Documen- tation Mansour Aw, La théorie des migrations de peuplement de la vallée du Nil vers le reste de l’Afrique, que faut-il en penser 50 ans après son énoncé ? Examen critique et les réponses de l’archéologie saharienne et sahélienne

1 En gras : Allocution ; en gras et italique : modérateur, intervenant en table ronde ou discutant.

276 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Romain Azankpo, Une expérience de valorisation des sites archéologiques à travers les sorties pédagogiques : Cas du CegDavie de Porto-Novo en République du Bénin Idrissa Ba, Alimentation et pratiques alimentaires au Sahara et au Soudan, au Mo- yen Âge, d’après les auteurs arabes Abidemi Babatunde Babalola and Jeffrey Fleisher, Local ceramics from Songo Mnara, Tanzania Obarè B. Bagodo, The 21st Century’s Challenge of Dating and Sequencing the Palaeolithic Archaeostratigraphies in West Africa: A Special Reference to Ounjougou vs. Djita, Asokrochona, Zenabi and Ajibode Sites Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde, Provenance Studies on Okun Pottery, Kogi State, Central Nigeria Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde, The Evolution of Settlements in the Okun Speaking Area of Kogi State, Central Nigeria Djidéré Baldé, Le Paléolithique de Sébikotane : Nouvelles perspectives sur le contexte stratigraphique et typologiques à partir du site de Sébi-Discours. Aziz Ballouche & Yann Le Drezen, Paysages du feu en savane ouest-africaine. Le rôle des feux et incendies dans la construction des paysages végétaux soudano- sahéliens à l’Holocène / Fire Landscapes in the West-African savanna. The role of fires in the construction of the Sudano-Sahelian vegetation landscapes during the Holocene Abdoulaye Bathily, Département d’Histoire, Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines, Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar, Sénégal Christina M.A. Beck, Mineralogical and geochemical analyses of pottery and terracotta of the Nok Culture, Nigeria Lalla Aïcha Ben Barka, UNESCO Silje Bentsen, Fire to ashes: An experimental approach to Middle Stone Age pyrotechnology Thomas John Biginagwa, Zooarchaeological perspectives on the historical ecology of the 19th century caravan trade in East Africa Katie M. Biittner, Changes in the exploitation of local raw materials in stone tool production as an indication of micro- and macro-level patterns of use of space Hervé Bocherens, Isabelle Ribot & Alain Froment, Subsistence patterns in West Central Africa during the ‘Stone to Metal Age’ transition phase: stable isotope analysis of human remains from the site of Shum Laka (North-West Cameroon) François Bon, Asamerew Dessie, Laurent Bruxelles, Katja Douze, François-Xavier Fauvelle-Aymar, Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Ofer Marder, Romain Men- san, Clément Ménard & Guillaume Saint-Sever, Late Prehistory in the lakes region (Ziway, Shala, Langano, Abijata), Main Ethiopian Rift, Ethiopia Didier Bouakaze-Khan, The Tsodilo Hills project Elizabeth Bradshaw, Cultural heritage preservation in the context of mining – a paradox? The Rio Tinto case Steven A. Brandt, Erich C. Fisher, Ralf Vogelsang, Testing a refugium model for the dispersal of Late Pleistocene hunter-gatherer populations out of the SW Ethio- pian highlands

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 277 Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants

Steven A. Brandt, Hailu Zeleke & Minassie Girma, Toward the Development of a Heritage Management Plan for Moche Borago Rockshelter and Wolayta, Ethi- opia Yaw Bredwa-Mensah, Archaeology, Memory and Representation at the Frederiks- gave Plantation, Southeastern Ghana Peter Breunig, Winds of Change – the 1st millennium BC in West African Prehistory James S. Brink, The evolution of biogeographic distinctiveness in the southern Afri- can mammal record James S. Brink, Sharon Holt & Liora Kolska Horwitz, Oldowan-Early Acheulean Macro-Fauna from the Basal Layers of Wonderwerk Cave, South Africa: Tax- onomy, Paleoecology and Taphonomy Flordeliz T. Bugarin, Protecting the Past at James Island: The Complexity of Heri- tage Conservation at a Slave Trading Site in The Gambia Temesgen Burka, Indigenous Iron smelting in Ethiopia: The role of ethoarchaeology in preserving the disappearing knowledge among the Oromo of Wollega Pastory M. Bushozi, Middle Stone Age (MSA) point form and function: evidence from the Magubike rock shelter, southern Tanzania Abdoulaye Camara, Contexte stratigraphique et typologique des outillages du Paléoli- thique dans la basse vallée de la Falémé et la moyenne vallée de la Gambie au Sénégal Émilie Campmas, Patrick Michel, Fethi Amani, Emmanuelle Stoetzel, Roland Nespoulet, Mohammed Abdeljalil El Hajraoui, André Debénath, Paléo- environnements du littoral atlantique marocain et occupation des sites au Plé- istocène supérieur : Exemple de l’étude des faunes des sites de la région de Témara (El Harhoura 2, El Mnasra et Dar es Soltane 2) C. Cartwright, Reconstructing the woody resources of Diepkloof Rock Shelter (South Africa) using field emission scanning electron microscopy (FE-SEM) of the charcoal assemblages / Une reconstruction des ressources en bois à l’abri Diepkloof (Afrique du Sud) : une analyse des charbons par microscopie élec- tronique à champ d’émission par balayage (FE-SEM) Jessie Cauliez, Xavier Gutherz et Jean-Michel Pène, Délimitation des premiers contours du paysage culturel Néolithique de la Corne de l’Afrique : apports des corpus céramiques de la région du Gobaad en République de Djibouti (Afrique de l’Est) Ashley Ceri, Migration and Contact in the Khwebe Hills, Botswana Louis Chaix, Nouvelles données sur la faune des villages pré-dogon de la plaine du Séno (Mali) W. Sam Challis, Binding beliefs: a creolised cosmology of protective plants and animals in the rock art of a mixed raiding group on the nineteenth-century colonial frontier A. Charrié, J. Conan, C. Cartwright, P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz, Molecular study of an organic residue on a Howiesons Poort backed segment from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa / Étude moléculaire d’un résidu organique sur une pièce à dos Howiesons Poort de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud Michael Chazan, The Lithic Sequence from Wonderwerk Cave, Excavations 1 and 2

278 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Benoît Chevrier, Migration et/ou évolution locale au Pléistocène inférieur et moyen. Point de vue technologique et fonctionnel du développement de l’Acheuléen en Afrique de l’Est et au Proche-Orient Njabulo Chipangura, Heritage Management in Africa Shadreck Chirikure, Approaches to African heritage management and conservation Shadreck Chirikure & Susan McIntosh, Metallurgy and urbanism in sub-Saharan Africa Richard Ciolek-Torello, Jeffrey H. Altschul, Jeffrey Homburg, and William Hayden, Finding and Protecting Heritage Resources: Predictive Modeling in Sabodala, Senegal Mamadou Cisse, Recent excavations at Gao Saney (Mali): New evidence for early trade Timothy Clack, Marcus Brittain, Graciela Gil-Romera, David Turton and Miguel Sevilla-Callejo, Fires, Flakes And Flooding: Archaeological, Palaeoenvi- ronmental And Ethnohistorical Survey In The Lower Omo Valley: The Diri- koro-Dewachaga Findings Joanne Clarke, The Archaeology of Western Sahara: Results of Recent Researc Sophie Clément, La percussion tendre organique dans l’Acheuléen d’Afrique orientale. Relations entre matière première lithique et technique Tobias Coetze, Mapping Bokoni: Applying Geographic Information Systems to the articulation of Mpumalanga stonewalled sites with pre-colonial trade routes Douglas C. Comer, The History of World Heritage and it Relevance to a Global Strategy for Future Inscriptions Claire Corniquet, Dimensions spatiale et sociale des foyers de cuisson de trois localités nigériennes Elisée Coulibaly, De la nécessité d’intensifier la recherche sur les procédés de transformation du métal en sidérurgie directe et les mécanismes de leur transmission Ashley N. Coutu, Isotopes and history: Tracing the links between elephants, humans, and land use in East Africa during the 19th century ivory trade Isabelle Crevecoeur, Alison S. Brooks, Els Cornelissen, Isabelle Ribot & Patrick Semal, Les restes humains du site Late Stone Age d’Ishango (République Démocratique du Congo). Aperçus de la diversité passée des hommes modernes à la fin du Pléistocène supérieur / The human remains from the Late Stone Age site of Ishango (Democratic Republic of Congo). Insights on Late Pleisto- cene modern human diversity J-P. Cros, L. Laporte, H. Bocoum, R. Bernard, V. Dartois, A. Delvoye, M. Diallo, M. Diop, A. Kane, L. Quesnel, Pratiques funéraires dans le mégalithisme sénégambien: état des lieux et perspectives Zoe Crossland, Encounters with ancestors: monumentality in highland Madagascar Sarah K. Croucher, Making local identities: Ceramic production in 19th century Eastern Africa Adrianne Daggett, Engaging the dynamics of identity and exchange in Kalahari prehistory

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 279 Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants

Hamoua Dalailou, Genèse et évolution des principales métropoles du Nord- Cameroun : le cas Garoua et N’Gaoundéré L. Dayet, A preliminary characterization of the ochre remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, SouthAfrica: an archaeometric perspective L. Dayet, F. Daniel, P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz, A preliminary characterization of the ochre remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: an archaeometric perspective / Les ocres de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud : une perspective archéométrique Matthew Davies, Historical archaeology in the Southern Sudan Matthew Davies, The archaeology of ‘in-between’: missing societies in African prehistory Jean-Marie Datouang Djoussou, Archéologie et patrimoine culturel au Cameroun: les sites DGB pour une étude de cas de la patrimonialité des éléments archéologiques Christopher R. DeCorse, Culture History, Migrations, and Ethnic Origins in the Sierra Leone Hinterland, 3000 BC-1800 AD James Denbow, Archaeological reconnaissance and excavation in the Republic of Congo Sandrine Deschamps, Chaînes opératoires des matières siliceuses sur les sites néolithiques et protohistoriques du système dunaire de la région de Louga. Genevieve Dewar & Brian Stewart, Crossroads in the desert: MSA settlement, mobility and subsistence strategies in Namaqualand, South Africa Anna Marie Diagne, Migration, contact de langues et trajectoire linguistique dans l’aire mandé L.J. Dibble & Jack W.K. Harris, Replicating and Interpreting the Technology of Holocene Fishing: Bone Harpoons L.J. Dibble, Jack W.K. Harris, E. Ndiema, P. Kiura, C. Dillian & Gail Ashley, Mo- bile or Sedentary: Proxies for Movement and Cultural Transmission from Holocene Prehistory in Northern Kenya Fernando Diez-Martín, Felipe Cuartero, Javier Baena, Policarpo Sánchez Yustos, Manuel Domínguez-Rodrigo, Daniel Rubio, Not That Much Technological Complexity: Revisiting The Lower Pleistocen Type Section Assemblages of Peninj (Lake Natron, Tanzania) Fernando Diez-Martín, Policarpo Sánchez Yustos, Manuel Domínguez-Rodrigo, Mary E. Prendergast, Bipolar and Freehand Knapping At Olduvai Gorge (Tan- zania): An Experimental Replication Joseph Samba Diouf, Alpha Badiane, Max Crocquet, Papa Ibrahima Ngom, Khady Diop Ba, Michel Danguy, Falou Diagne, Approche trigéminale de la morphologie faciale sagittale d’une population sénégalaise Manuel Dominguez-Rodrigo, The use of modern african large felids for modelling early hominin hunting and scavenging behaviors Michel R. Doortmont, The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICO- MOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic Development

280 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Henry Dosedla, Megalithic Migration Marks between Mainland, Madagasca and Melanesia – New evidence supporting former hypotheses Diane L. Douglas, Creative Solutions to Preserving Our Cultural Heritage Diane L. Douglas, Jeffrey Homburg & Mark Vendrig, Agricultural Sustainability in the Soudano-Sahelian: Climate Change and the Application of Traditional Knowledge Katja Douze, The « tranchet blow » technique at Gademotta and Kulkuletti Early Middle Stone Age sites (Ethiopia) /, La technique du coup de tranchet latéral sur les sites Early Middle Stone Age de Gademotta et Kulkuletti (Ethiopie) Jérôme Dubosson, Ethnoarchéologie du pastoralisme en Afrique du nord-est et confrontations aux données archéologiques du royaume de Kerma (Soudan) Jacob Durieux, Actualité des recherches rupestres de Jean Rouch dans la vallée du Niger Gerrit L. Dusseldorp, The evolution of Late Pleistocene hunting behaviour in South Africa Mélanie Duval-Massaloux, Gestion de l’art rupestre et dynamiques touristiques dans le massif de l’uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, Afrique du Sud Christopher Ehret, What We All Need to Know about Linguistics Barbara Eichhorn & Stefanie Kahlheber, Archaeobotanical investigations at the site of Sadia and their implications for the terminal Neolithic and Iron Age land use and environmental history of the Dogon Country (Mali) Rokhaya Fall, Département d’Histoire, faculté des lettres UCAD, Laboratoire d’histoire IFAN Élodie De Faucamberge, La période de l’holocène en Cyrénaïque (Libye). Nouvelles données et perspectives Thomas R. Fenn, David Killick, Susan McIntosh, John Chesley & Joaquin Ruiz, Compositions and Sources of Copper-Based Metals from the Middle Senegal River Valley Jeffrey Fleisher, Between Mosque and House: An Archaeology of Swahili Open Space Arlene K. Fleming, Archaeology and Development: Natural Partners Aziz Da Fonseca, Digital Archiving: A report on the state of digitisation by The Af- rican Rock Art Digital Archive in South Africa Bandama Foreman, Indigenous iron production in South Africa: the case of Rhenosterkloof, Limpopo province Bandama Foreman, Late Iron Age metal working in the Sand River valley, Southern Waterberg: Evidence from Rhenosterkloof 1 and 2 Tim Forssman, The Significance of Surface Scatters on the Mapungubwe Land- scape, South Africa Gabriele Franke, The pottery of the Nigerian Nok Culture Natalie R. Franklin, Analysis of variation in prehistoric rock engravings Per Ditlef Fredriksen, Change of hearths: A social chronology of practices involving fire and flames during the Later Iron Age in southern Africa

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 281 Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants

Annabelle Gallin, Identités culturelles et territoires à la fin du Néolithique dans les contreforts occidentaux de l’Aïr (Niger, 3e/2e millénaires BC). Annabelle Gallin, Vers un langage commun pour la terminologie descriptive de la céramique africaine imprimée : la plateforme collaborative CerAFIM Elena A.A. Garcea, Ceramic makers as social markers at Sai Island, Sudan Elena A.A. Garcea, Successes and failures of the Out of Africa human dispersal from North Africa Kodzo Gavua & Wazi Apoh, Encounters with Development and Power: Salvage Archaeology at the Bui Hydroelectric Dam project Site in Ghana William Narteh Gblerkpor, Beyond Legislations and Policies: Approaches to Man- aging Renewed Interest in Archaeology in Ghana Liza Gijanto, Identifying The Gambia’s Atlantic past Cameron Gokee, Inter-Action in Local Perspective: Material Practice at Diouboye, Senegal (ca. AD 500-1000) Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Histoire de la poterie carénée en Afrique centrale for- estière Detlef Gronenborn, James Ameje & Tom Fenn, Progress in the Durbi Takusheyi Burial Project Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, La production céramique dans la vallée du fleuve Sénégal à l’ère de la mondialisation (XVIe-XIXe siècle) : entre changements et resistances / Pottery production in the Senegal River Valley in the era of globalization (sixteenth-nineteenth century): between change and resistance Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, Représentations historiques et expressions matérielles du pouvoir féminin dans le Bawol à l’ère du contact européen : l’exemple des femmes de Tiep. Xavier Gutherz, Jessie Cauliez, Vincent Charpentier, Joséphine Lesur et Jean- Michel Pène, Le site néolithique de Wakrita (République de Djibouti). Données nouvelles sur les débuts de la domestication animale dans la Corne de l’Afrique Manuel Gutierrez et Maria da Piedade de Jesus, Recherches archéologiques à Baia Farta, (province de Benguela, Angola). Les sites préhistoriques de Dungo Phillip J. Habgood & Natalie R. Franklin, Explanations for patterning in the appearance of art and personal ornaments within Sahul M. O. Hambolu, Contextualising Esie Soap Stone Sculptures of Northeast Yoru- baland. Diana Harlow, Technological Styles of Eastern Tigray Potters: A Chaîne Opératoire Approach to the Selection of Raw Materials and Paste Preparation Jack W.K. Harris, D.R. Braun, J. McCoy, M. Kibunjia, B. Richmond, M. Bamford, E. Mbua, P. Kiura, E. Ndiema, S. Carvalho, S. Merritt, L. Dibble, A. Du, & C. Lyons, Summary of the Archaeology of Human Origins, East of Lake Turkana, Kenya Jack W.K. Harris, S. Carvalho, T. Matsuzawa, W.C. McGrew, E. Visalberghi, L. Marchant, M. Bamford, D. Braun, A. Du, Contexualing the Behavior of the Earliest Hominins: Inferences We Can Draw from Studies of Modern Envi-

282 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

ronmental and Non-Human Primate Analogs Draw from Studies of Modern Environmental and Non-Human Primate Analogs Matthias Heckmann, Past or present land degradation? Soil erosion histories and past human land use in the Pare Mountains, NE Tanzania Geoffroy Heimlich, L’art rupestre du massif de Lovo (Bas-Congo, République démocratique du Congo) Richard M. Helm, Prehistoric East Africa in the Indian Ocean Lisa Hildebrand, Four pillar sites in West Turkana, Kenya Tammy Hodgskiss, Use-wear markings created on experimental ochre pieces during grinding, scoring and rubbing activities Augustin F.C. Holl et Hamady Bocoum, The Sine Ngayene Archaeological Project: Exploring the Senegambian Megalithic Landscape / Le Projet archéologique de Sine-Ngayene : exploration du paysage mégalithique sénégambien Jeffrey A. Homburg & Massal Diagne, Geoarchaeological Investigations in the Upper Senegal River Watershed of Southeast Senegal Matthieu Honegger, Évolution de l’urbanisme à Kerma (Soudan) du 3e millénaire av. J.-C. au début de notre ère : organisation, fortifications et spécificités architecturales Matthieu Honegger et Louis Chaix, Nouveaux témoins d’une domestication précoce du bœuf en Afrique : le cas de Wadi El-Arab au 8e millénaire av. J.-C. (Sou- dan) K. Ann Horsburgh, 8, 000 Years of Cattle in Africa Liora Kolska Horwitz and Michael Chazan, An Overview of Recent Research at Wonderwerk Cave, South Africa Paul Hubbard, Coloniser or the Colonised? The Ndebele State in Zimbabwe in the 19th Century Paul Hubbard, Coping with Scarcity or Uncertainty? Grain Bins in the Matopo Hills, south-western Zimbabwe, 1896 Thomas N. Huffman, Intensive El Niño and the Iron Age of South-eastern Africa Adri Humphreys, Representations of the female form: Human clay figurines from K2 and Mapungubwe, in the Limpopo valley, South Africa Eric Huysecom, avec la collaboration de Anne Mayor, Néma Guindo, Chrystel Jean- bourquin, Sylvain Ozainne, Caroline Robion, Serge Loukou, Louis Chaix, Stefanie Kahlheber & Yann Le Drézen, Sadia : une butte d’habitat pour dé- crypter 3 millénaires d’histoire humaine et environnementale en Pays dogon (Mali) Élise Thiombiano Ilboudo, Patrimoine archéologique et développement économique dans le Gulmu au Burkina Faso Louise Iles, Pre-colonial iron production in western Uganda: recent research and new perspectives Robyn Inglis, Charles French, Chris Hunt, Tim Reynolds & Graeme Barker, Site Formation Processes, Occupation and Changing Environments in Middle to Upper Palaeolithic Libya: A Micromorphological Perspective from the Haua Fteah, Cyrenaica

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 283 Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants

Timothy Insoll, Representing Bodies and Persons in a Koma Mound. Chrystel Jeanbourquin, Céramique et peuplement dans la plaine du Séno (Mali) : un nouvel éclairage sur les sociétés pré-dogon à Sadia Friederike Jesse, On the way to the west – The Kushite fortress Gala Abu Ahmed in lower Wadi Howar, Northern Sudan. Albino P. J. Jopela, Traditional Custodianship of Rock Art Sites in Southern Africa: a case study from Central Mozambique. Hélène Jousse, Etablissement des sociétés proto-urbaines néolithiques du Dhar Né- ma, Mauritanie sud orientale Stefanie Kahlheber, Fonio at Nok sites - hungry rice or chief’s food? Andrew W. Kandel, Settlement patterns during the ESA and MSA around Lange- baan Lagoon, Western Cape (South Africa) Benjamin W. Kankpeyeng and Samuel Nkumbaan, Archaeology, Cosmology and the African Ritual Past. Interpreting the Corpus of ancient ceramic figurines from Yikpabongo and Tando-Fagusa, Koma Land, Northern Ghana Demba Kébé, Typologie céramique et lithique du gisement néolithique de Diakité (Thiès/ Sénégal) Susan Keech McIntosh, Seeking the origins of Takrur: insights from the Middle Senegal Valley Archaeology Project Kenneth G. Kelly, African) Atlantic Creoles and late 18th and 19th century coastal Guinea Christopher A. Kiahtipes, Karen D. Lupo, Dave Schmitt, Jean-Paul Ndanga, Kristin Safi & Mark Caudell, Transitions Past and Present: Late Holocene Environ- ments and Archaeology in the Northern Congo Basin Hélène Kienon Timpoko, Les sites préhistoriques et protohistoriques de la région de Toumodi : sources essentielles pour l’histoire du peuplement ancien de la Côte d’Ivoire. David Killick, Changes in the technology of iron smelting technology in the Senegal River valley from the mid-first millennium BCE to the late second millennium CE Pierre Kinyock, Du Wouri à la Sanaga : chronologie de l’Age du fer (Cameroun) Pierre Kinyock, Peut-on pratiquer l’archéologie préventive au Cameroun ? Herman O. Kiriama, Intangible Heritage, Identity, and Archaeology at Kaya Mudzi Mwiru Richard G. Klein & Teresa E. Steele, The Middle and Later Stone Age Faunal Re- mains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, Western Cape, South Africa Cornelia Kleinitz, Sven Ouzman & Ben Smith, Art and Symbolism: Marking and Making the World Président Alpha Omar Konaré, Mali Kouakou Siméon Kouassi, L’amas coquillier de Songon Kassemblé à l’épreuve des pillages : diagnostic et plaidoyer pour une archéologie préventive en Côte d’Ivoire Dibié Charles Kpra, Réflexion sur les perspectives de l’archéologie préventive en Côte d’ Ivoire

284 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Charles Dibie Kpra, Isabelle Crevecœur, Alexandre Livingstone Smith, Pierre de Maret & Patrick Semal, African Archeology Web Database : application des technologies « Open Source » de la Société de l’Information à l’archéologie africaine. Alf Krauliz & Henry Dosedla, Recent Ritual Use of Natural Rock Formations within the Megalithic Complex - Comparisons of European, African and Melanesian Examples Ann Kritzinger, Close fit of seven towns in Ptolemy’s Geographica with seven Aouker heritage sites impacts on early Arab itineraries across Mauritania, Senegal and Mali Nelius Kruger, The Crocodile in his Pool: politics, ritual and lived experience in the Limpopo Valley in the 19th century Rudolph Kuper & Stefan Kroepelin, Desert Parks in the Eastern Sahara: Aims and Reality Chapurukha M. Kusimba, Beyond the Coastalscapes: Preindustrial Social and Po- litical Networks in East Africa Nestor Labiyi, Sites archéologiques et importance des dômes rocheuses dans l’occupation des pays idàáṣà et ṣàbẹ du Bénin Massamba Ngoye Lame, Laboratoire d’archéologie, IFAN-UCAD Paul Lane, Landscape historical ecology: An outline of concepts and applications Marco Langbroek, Trees and ladders: a critique of the theory of human cognitive and behavioural evolution in palaeolithic archaeology H.J. Geeske Langejans, Shellfish collecting at Blombos Cave – possible insights into Late Pleistocene subsistence Olivier Langlois, Les dégraissants céramiques comme « marqueurs de migrations » dans les contextes montagneux du bassin tchadien méridional : mise en évi- dence du principe général et application au cas des piémonts orientaux des monts Mandara (Cameroun) L. Laporte, H. Bocoum, R. Bernard, J-P. Cros, V. Dartois, A. Delvoye, M. Diallo, M. Diop, A. Kane, L. Quesnel, Mégalithismes sénégambiens – dualités exac- erbées sur le site de Wanar George Leanne, Powerful bodies: sexing rock art in the south eastern mountains Andrea Leenen & Lucinda Backwell, Large mammal butchering experiments using stone tools Jean-Loïc Le Quellec, Environnement et datation des images rupestres du Sahara central. Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Xavier Gutherz, Luc Jallot and Amélie Diaz, Late Holocene societies from South Ethiopia: results from the Nechisar Archaeo- logical Project. Terry Little, Gloria Borona, Can rock art in Africa reduce poverty? Friederike Lüpke & Alexander Cobbinah, Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documentation of Baïnouk knowledge systems. Linguistic component Diane Lyons, Ethnoarchaeology of marginalization: the market potters of eastern Tigray, Ethiopia

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 285 Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants

Scott MacEachern, Archaeological, Linguistic and Genetic History in the Lake Chad Basin Scott MacEachern, Histoire et politique sur le site de Kuva (DGB-1), Nord- Cameroun Tim Maggs, Was slash-and-burn the norm? Evidence for patterns of sustained agriculture and settlement in precolonial South Africa. Sonja Magnavita & Oumarou A. Idé, New Archaeological research in the Niger and Sirba Valleys (SW Niger) Malik Sarko Mahmud, The Archaeology and Ethnography of Lobi Figurines Joseph Mangut, The Dilemma of the Historical Archaeologist Using Oral Traditon and Archival Sources in Sub-Saharan Africa Joseph Mangut & Benedicta N. Mangut, The Contributions of Linguistics and Ar- chaeology to the Understanding of the Peoples of the Southern Bauchi Area Katie Manning, Potter Communities and Technological Tradition in the Lower Tilemsi Valley, Mali Bertram B.B. Mapunda Pierre de Maret, L’archéologie du développement en Afrique : un nouveau dévelop- pement pour l’archéologie de l’Afrique Noémie Martin, Les populations de l’océan Indien occidental au carrefour d’influences : étude des productions céramiques locales (VIIIe-XVIIe siècle) Ruth Mathis Bissell, Teaching “human history”: Using archaeological inquiry and community studies to develop 21st Century skills in secondary education Anne Mayor, Chrystel Jeanbourquin et Nema Guindo, Un modèle à l’épreuve de faits nouveaux: 2000 ans de traditions céramiques en pays dogon (Mali) Aron Mazel & Thembi Russell, Dancing the mountains: paint, earth and time in the uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, southern Africa Aron Mazel, Safeguarding a fragile legacy: rock art management in the uKhah- lamba-Drakensberg Park (South Africa) since the mid-1990s. Asmeret G. Mehari, Ways to Decolonize Pedagogies of Archaeology Inga Merkyte, Conflict and Warfare in Material Culture. The Case of Kasana, North Ghana Stefania Merlo and Sorcha Diskin, Exploring Tswana landscapes of South-eastern Botswana: preliminary steps towards an historical ecology approach Alice T. Noumissing Mezop, Distributions actuelles et anciennes des traditions céramiques au Faro. C.E. Miller, P. Goldberg, F. Berna, Deposits as artefacts: site formation processes of the Middle Stone Age deposits of Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa / Des artefacts sédimentaires: processus de formation des dépôts MSA de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud Antoine Kalo Millogo, Les industries lithiques du paléolithique au Burkina Faso : état des connaissances Sada Mire, Layers like injera: archaeological education and capacity building in Somaliland Sada Mire, Politics of heritage management in the war torn Horn of Africa

286 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Sada Mire, Somali maritime archaeological resources on the Somali peninsula Peter Mitchell, The archaeology of the Metolong Dam, Lesotho: past knowledge, present research, future implications Moleboheng Mohapi, The Future of Archaeology in Lesotho J. Cameron Monroe, Power and Landscape in Southern Bénin: Commercial Entan- glement and the Question of Scale in the Archaeology of Atlantic West Africa Morongwa Nancy Mosothwane, Reconstruction of the EIA Toutswe environment through stable isotopes Décio Muianga, Zambezi River, the division Bell: the rock art signature in Cahora Bassa Dam (CBD), Tete Province, Mozambique Décio Muianga & Tore Saetersdal, Mouchiabaka rock shelter: a hunter gatherer mark in the landscape of Manica District, Manica Province, Mozambique Didier N’Dah, L’archéologie préventive en République du Bénin : Etat de la question et perspectives Catherine Namono, Iconography in The Pygmy Rock Art of Uganda: Symbolism of Dumbbells and Circles Didier N’Dah, Contribution de trois sites de l’Atakora (Nord-Ouest du Bénin) à la connaissance du peuplement préhistorique J.P. Ndanga, E. Cornelissen, & R. Lanfranchi, Quel lien entre les ateliers de taille de Ngo Tchororo et la céramique de Batalimo (RCA) ? / Stone knappers at Ngo Tchororo and pottery makers at Batalimo (CRA), did they meet ? Mor Ndao, Urbanisation et dynamiques alimentaires urbaines au Sénégal. Habi- tudes et comportements alimentaires à l’épreuve de la modernité (Dakar, 1930-1945) Papa Alioune Ndao, Ecole Doctorale ARCIV, faculté des lettres et sciences humaines, UCAD Maurice Ndeye, Marine reservoir ages in northern Senegal and Mauritania coastal waters Saliou Ndiaye, Recteur, Université de Dakar K E. Ndiema, Jack W.K. Harris, L. Dibble & P. Kiura, Ancient forager and herder mobility patterns during Mid Holocene climatic changes. Insights from Lake Turkana Basin, Kenya Ndukuyakhe Ndlovu, A tiny drop in the ocean: my experiences with the teaching of African archaeology Webber Ndoro, The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic De- velopment Edward M.O. N’Gele, Passport Masks Ancila Nhamo, Seke Katsamudanga and Gilbert Pwiti, Tradition and modernity: a look at the practice of heritage management in eastern Zimbabwe M’Mbogori Freda Nkirote, Clay Source Variability And Implications On Archaeo- logical Interpretations: An Ethnoachaeological Perspective Samuel Nkumbaan, University of Ghana, Legon Pascal Nlend Nlend, Archéologies préventive et de sauvetage au Cameroun

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 287 Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants

Pascal Nlend Nlend, Traditions céramiques dans la région de Kribi-Campo : discussions et précisions Akinwumi Ogundiran, Archaeological and Linguistic Overviews of Yoruba History Akin Ogundiran, Social Archaeology of Animal Figures in Yorubaland: The Terra- cotta of a Ram/Goat Head in Ede-Ile Ancestor Matters: Terracotta/Copper Al- loy Figures and Competing Axes of Power/Legitimacy in Classical Ile-Ife, ca. 1200-1500s Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan & Jonathan Oluyori Aleru, Intra- and Inter-Group Relations in Yoruba Northern Frontier Adisa Ogunfolakan, Awogbade Moses & Hassan Olanrewaju, Impact Assessment of Cultural Heritage Sites in Ile-Ife Rahul C. Oka, Looking In Through the Out Door: Measuring the Impact of Asian Economic Transformations on Urbanism in Southeastern Kenya, ca. 250 BCE ??? 1800 CE Richard Oslisly, Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Pierre Kinyock, François Ngouoh, Pas- cal Nlend Nlend, L’archéologie préventive sur le site de la centrale thermique de Mpolongwé-Kribi (Littoral du Cameroun) Richard Oslisly et Pascal Nlend Nlend, Les structures mégalithiques du nord/ouest Cameroun ; premières analyses et datations Aïcha Oujaa, Jean-Paul Lacombe, Abdelouahed Ben Ncer, André Debénath, Mo- hamed Abdeljalil El Hajraoui et Roland Nespoulet, Les Hommes néolithiques d’El Harhoura 2 (Témara, Maroc) Marie-France Ould-Issa, Aux origines de l’empire du Mali le site de Wanda, Entre archéologie et tradition orale Sven Ouzman, Prison pedagogy: teaching ancient African history at San Quentin Prison, USA Sven Ouzman, Rock markings – a useful archaeological category? Sylvain Ozainne, Transitions et migrations : un scénario pour la fin du Néolithique en Afrique de l’Ouest sub-saharienne / Transitions and migrations: a scenario for the end of Neolithic in sub-Saharan West African Justin Pargeter, Assessing Macrofracture analysis as a method for identifying Stone Age hunting weapons Frédéric Paris, Le rôle de la maladie du sommeil dans le dépeuplement des vallées soudaniennes sur le temps long: le cas des foyers de la Bougouriba et du Mou- houn, Burkina Faso J. Parkington, J.-Ph. Rigaud, P.-J. Texier, C. Poggenpoel, G. Porraz, Introduction to the project Diepkloof (Western Cape Province, South Africa): history and presentation of the site / Le projet Diepkloof (Province du Western Cape, Afri- que du Sud): historique et présentation du site PAST, Africa’s Palaeo Hub in science education, research, culture and heritage David Pearce, Water symbolism on painted stones, southern Cape, South Africa Alain Person, Chloé Albaret, Sylvie Amblard-Pison, Hélène Jousse, Thibault Val- lette et Sidya Ould Mhaiham, Le Dhar Néma à la fin du Néolithique : gérer une péjoration climatique au Sahara méridional Susan Pfeiffer, Diversity in Later Stone Age burial practices, South Africa

288 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Benoît Poisblaud, Le site rupestre d’Abourma, premier livre de Djibouti G. Porraz, P.-J. Texier, M. Piboule, J.-P. Rigaud, C. Poggenpoel, C. Tribolo, Tech- nological changes at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: introduction of a new MSA reference sequence / Le changement technique à l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud : présentation d’une nouvelle séquence référence pour l’étude des sociétés MSA d’Afrique australe Professor Merrick Posnansky Gavin Radis-Smith, Political change in the late Predynastic and Protodynastic of ancient Egypt Klavs Randsborg, The Ancient Kingdoms of Southern Bénin (ex-Dahomey) Isabelle Ribot, Alan G. Morris, Alain Froment, Increasing biocultural diversity of historical ‘African’ populations: two case studies using morphometrics and various contextual data. François G. Richard, An Archaeology of Missionary Encounters: Initial thoughts and things from Saint-Joseph de Ngasobil (Senegal) Caroline Robion-Brunner, Production du fer au pays dogon (Mali) : traditions techniques et identité des metallurgists / Iron production in the Dogon area (Mali): technological traditions and identity of the ironworkers Dana Drake Rosenstein, Luminescence dating of samples from recent contexts in South Africa Nicole Rupp, Unknown Artists. Recent studies on the Nok Culture, Central Nigeria. Thembi Russell, Emmanuel Ndiema, Matthew Davies, Benson Kimeu & Purity Kiura, Namoratung’a Thembi Russell & James Steele, Spatial analysis of a geo-referenced radiocarbon database for Early Iron Age sites in sub-Saharan Africa Karim Sadr, The Origins And Spread Of Dry Laid, Stone-Walled Structures In Pre- Colonial South Africa Hocine Sahnoun, Note sur les données relatives a la forme symétrique, la standardisation et l’esthétique des bifaces acheuléens d’el ma labiod, tébessa, Algérie orientale Guebboub Lakhdar Salim, Études des mécanismes d’altération des constructions en terres crues pour une conservation restauration technique ksour algérien Adjaratou Oumar Sall, L’espace, le temps et les rituels chez les Bédiks Ebrima Sall, Secrétaire Exécutif CODESRIA, Dakar, Sénégal Moustapha Sall, Friederike Lüpke & Mathieu Guèye, Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documentation of Baïnouk knowledge systems. Ethnoarchae- ological approach Sokhna Sané, Armes à feu et expressions culturelles dans les sociétés ouest- africaines au XIXe et XXe siècle Kléna Sanogo, Fondements et prémices d’une archéologie préventive au Mali Nathan Schlanger, World Heritage Sites in Africa: Deep Roots, Long Shadows? Peter R. Schmidt, Disease and Social Trauma in NW Tanzania: Implications for Historical Knowledge and Archaeology Peter R. Schmidt, Postcolonial Teaching of Archaeology: Lessons Learned

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 289 Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants

Alex Schoeman, Life in a time of witchcraft: Excavating SekgÃ´bÃ´kgÃ´bÃ´ and Mpengwa narratives about the pre-colonial occupations at Leokwe and Nyindi hills in the Limpopo valley, South Africa Steve Schwortz, Negus Kabri: A Middle Stone Age site at Asbole, lower Awash Val- ley, Ethiopia Judith Sealy, Paula Reimer & Genevieve Dewar, Radiocarbon dating of coastal sites and new determinations of ΔR Alinah Segobye, Department of Archaeology, University of Botswana Oula Seitsonen, Examining the lithic reduction intensity: a case study from the Lai- kipia Plateau, Kenya Oula Seitsonen, Remote sensing, archaeology and palaeoenvironments in the Lake Manyara and Engaruka Basins, Tanzania Paul J.J. Sinclair, Towards an archaeology of Urban futures in Africa Alexandre Livingstone Smith, W. Hubau & E. Cornelissen, « Boyekoli Ebale Congo 2010 » (RDC) Archaeological Survey along the Congo River Benjamin Smith, Living Heritage and hunter-gatherer rock art in south central Africa Sylvain Soriano, Michel Rasse, Chantal Tribolo, Eric Huysecom, Ounjougou (Pays dogon, Mali) : une fenêtre ouverte sur le peuplement de l’Afrique de l’Ouest subsaharienne au Paléolithique moyen. Raphaëlle Soulignac, L’apport de l’ethnoarchéologie des forges en pays dogon (Mali) à la compréhension des scories archéologiques Enza Elena Spinapolice & Elena A.A. Garcea, Integrating lithic analysis in tracking migrations out of Africa: new data from Jebel Gharbi, Libya Teresa E. Steele, Alex Mackay, Jayson Orton & Steve Schwortz, Varsche River 3, a new Middle Stone Age site in southern Namaqualand, South Africa Brian A. Stewart, Afromontane foragers in late Pleistocene Lesotho: recent work at Melikane and Sehonghong Rock Shelters Jack Stoetzel, Songo Mnara: a case study in Swahili induced intertidal aggradation Daryl Stump, Testing deforestation narratives in the Pare Mountains of Tanzania; archaeological and geoarchaeological perspectives Federica Sulas, Geoarchaeology at Aksum: Differential diagnosis Federica Sulas, Indoors versus outdoors at Songo Mnara: Insights from intra-site geoarchaeology and archaeobotany Alexandra Sumner, Individualistic Technological Strategies for Lithic Core Reduc- tion: insights into Middle Stone Age industrial variability Natalie Swanepoel, Two steps forward, one step back: opportunities and challenges in the transformation of South African archaeology P.-J. Texier, Patterns of symbolic communication during the Howiesons Poort at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: the engraved ostrich eggshell collection / Les témoins d’expression symbolique de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud : les coquilles gravées d’œufs d’autruche de l’Howiesons Poort P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz, J. Parkington, J.-P. Rigaud, C. Poggenpoel, C.E. Miller, C. Tribolo, C. Cartwright, L. Dayet, R.G. Klein, P. Goldberg, M. Piboule, T. Stee-

290 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

le, C. Verna, MSA cultural evolution in southern Africa: a multidisciplinary view from Diepkloof Rock Shelter (Western Cape Province, South Africa) / Le scénario du changement culturel chez les sociétés MSA d’Afrique australe : approche pluridisciplinaire de la séquence de l’abri Diepkloof (Western Cape Province, Afrique du Sud) Mandiomé Thiam, Poterie, identité et univers mental dans l’espace sénégambien : introduction au patrimoine immatériel Ibrahima Thiaw, Archaeological Excavations in Arondo and Culture Interaction in the Senegal River Basin AD 400-1000 Ibrahima Thiaw, “A small pot behind every big man”: Faith and settlement dynamics in the late Atlantic period in Bawol (western Senegambia) Ibrahima Thioub, Département d’Histoire, UCAD/FLSH Jessica C. Thompson & Menno Welling, Renewed Investigations into the Middle Stone Age of northern Malawi Monique Gbèkponhami Tossou, Aziz Ballouche et Akpovi Akoegninou, Essai d’explication de la mise en place du couloir de sécheresse ou Dahomey-Gap : cause climatique ou anthropique ? Ousmane Chérif Touré, Approche synthétique des sites acheuléens de Mauritanie Chantal Tribolo, New luminescence ages for burnt lithics from Diepkloof Rock Shel- ter, South Africa Nnadozie Uche, Natural Synthesis: A Tool to opposing European Teaching method of visual arts in Nigeria C. Verna, The Middle Stone Age human remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South-Africa Vibeke M. Viestad, “Nearly Naked”? Indigenous expressions of identity in a colonial world – Tradition and change in the San dress of Southern Africa. Gerry Wait, Activist Archaeology and Creative Solutions Président Abdoulaye Wade Steven Walker, The role of impact assessment in archaeological heritage management: a South African perspective Sarah Walshaw and Dominic Pistor, Plant Remains from Songo Mnara: Preliminary Results from Fieldwork and Laboratory Analyses Jonathan R. Walz, Route to a Regional Past: Two Millennia of Archaeology in Low- land, NE Tanzania Simiyu Wandibba François Wassouni, Les techniques d’élaboration et d’usage des matériaux dans les sociétés de l’Afrique ancienne : l’exemple du cuir chez les peuples du Nord- Cameroun Constanze Weise, The Niger-Benue Confluence: New Linguistic Perspectives and Their Implications for Archaeology Kate Welham and Harry Manley, Seeing red: geophysical survey and the spaces of Songo Mnara Menno Welling, The Spirits of Mount Mulanje, Malawi. Religious belief and practice in the second millennium C.E.

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 291 Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants

Gavin Whitelaw, An Iron Age fishing tale Willem J.H. Willems, A Strategic Approach to the Nomination of Archaeological Sites to the World Heritage List Pamela R. Willoughby, The Middle and Later Stone Age in the Iringa region of southern Tanzania Justine Wintjes, The eBusingatha Puzzle: a digital restoration of a painted rock shelter Marilee Wood, Nancy Benco and Peter Robertshaw, Making connections: reconstructing ancient trans-Saharan trade links through glass beads from 9th to 12th century al-Basra, Morocco Sarah Wurz, Comparing two OIS 5 lithic assemblages from the Cape coast, South Africa Stephanie Wynne-Jones, The Swahili House revisited Stephanie Wynne-Jones and Jeffrey Fleisher, Ceramics and Society on the East Af- rican coast Daniela Zampetti, News on the rock art of the central Saharan massifs: the Tadrar- tAkakus and the Messak Settafet (Libyan Fezzan) Leslie F. Zubieta, Rock art, material culture and living heritage: Initiation Rock Art in South-central Africa (central Malawi, eastern Zambia and central western Mozambique)

List of Participants / Liste des participants

Asmeret G. Mehari, University of Florida, Email : [email protected] A. Charrié Aalf Krauliz Abdoulaye Bathily, Département d’Histoire, Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines, Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar, Sénégal Abdoulaye Camara, Laboratoire d’archéologie, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal, Email : [email protected] Abidemi Babatunde Babalola, Simon Fraser University Adekola Kolawole Olugbenga, Department of Archaeology and Anthropology, Uni- versity of Ibadan, Ibadan Nigeria, Email : [email protected] Adisa Ogunfolakan, [email protected] Adjaratou Oumar Sall, Laboratoire linguistique, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal, Email : [email protected] Adri Humphreys, Department of Anthropology & Archaeology University of South Africa, Email : [email protected] Adrianne Daggett, Michigan State University Department of Anthropology East Lansing, MI, U.S., Email : [email protected] Aïcha Oujaa, Institut National des Sciences de l’Archéologie et du Patrimoine (Maroc), Email : [email protected] Akinwumi Ogundiran, Professor, University of North Carolina at Charlotte, 9201 University City Blvd. Charlotte, NC 28223-0001, USA, Email : ogun- [email protected] Alain Person Albino P. J. Jopela, Assistant lecturer at the Universidade Eduardo Mondlane, Av. J. Nyerere-Campus 3453 P.O. Box 257, Maputo, Mozambique, Email : al- [email protected] & [email protected] Alex Schoeman, Senior Researcher, Department of Anthropology and Archaeology, University of Pretoria. Address: Department of Anthropology and Archaeology, University of Pretoria, Pretoria, 0002 South Africa, Email : [email protected] Alexander Antonites, Yale University, USA, Email : [email protected] Alexandra Sumner, National Research Foundation of South Africa Postdoctoral Fel- low School of Geography, Archaeology and Environmental Studies Private Bag 3, The Origins Centre University of the Witwatersrand Johannesburg, 2050, Email : [email protected] Alexandre Livingstone Smith, Musée royale de l’Afrique centrale, Section de Préhistoire, MRAC-KMMA, 13, Chaussée de Louvain, B-3080, Belgique, Email : [email protected] Alexis Adandé, Département d’Histoire et d’Archéologie, Université d’Abomey- Calavi 01 BP 1057 Porto-Novo, Bénin

294 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Alice Mezop. T. Noumissing, Université Libre de Bruxelles-CREA, Rue Masui 143, 1030 Schearbeek, Belgique Alinah Segobye, Department of Archaeology, University of Botswana Alpha Omar Konaré, Mali Andrea Leenen, Bernard Price Institute for Palaeontological Research, University of the Witwatersrand, Private Bag 3, WITS, Johannesburg, 2050 South Africa, Email : [email protected] Andrew W. Kandel, Heidelberg Academy of Sciences & Humanities, Rümelinstr. 23, 72070 Tübingen, Germany Ann Kritzinger, Zimbabwe Geological Survey, CY210, Causeway, Harare, Zim- babwe Anna Marie Diagne, Laboratoire linguistique, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal, Email : [email protected] Annabelle Gallin, chercheur associé au LAMPEA (Laboratoire Méditerranéen de Préhistoire, Europe-Afrique, LAMPEA - Maison Méditerranéenne des Sciences de l’Homme, 5, rue du château de l’horloge, BP 647 13094 Aix-en-Provence (France), Email : [email protected] Anne Haour, Dr, University of East Anglia, Grande-Bretagne, Sainsbury Research Unit for the Arts of Africa, Oceania and the Americas, University of East Anglia Norwich NR4 7TJ, Grande Bretagne, Email : [email protected] Anne Mayor, Dr, Département d’anthropologie et d’écologie de l’Université de Genève, 12, rue Gustave Revilliod CH-1211 Genève 4, Email : [email protected] Annie R. Antonites, Anthropology Department, Yale University, USA, Email : an- [email protected] Antoine Kalo Millogo, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, Université de Ouagadougou, BP 7021, Burkina Faso Arlene K. Fleming, Cultural Resource and Development Specialist 9122 Maria Avenue Great Falls, Virginia, USA Aron Mazel, Dr International Centre for Cultural and Heritage Studies, Newcastle University, New Castle Rontyne, UK, Email : [email protected] Ashley N. Coutu, PhD student at the University of York, Department of Archaeol- ogy York UK, University of York, Dept of Archaeology King’s Manor York YO1 7EP UK, Email : [email protected] Asmeret G. Mehari, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 2740 SW 7th Place, Gainesville, Florida, Email : [email protected] Augustin F.C. Holl, [email protected] Aziz Ballouche, UFR Sciences, LEESA, Université d’Angers, 2 Bd Lavoisier, F- 49045 Angers cedex Aziz Da Fonseca, Head of the SARADA Project, Rock Art Research Institute, Wit- watersrand University. Address: Rock Art Research Institute, Origins Centre, Wits University, Private Bag 3, Wits 2050, Johannesburg, South Africa, City: Johannesburg, South Africa, Email : [email protected] Babacar Sall, Département d’Histoire, Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines, Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar, Sénégal

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 295 List of Participants / Liste des participants

Bandama Foreman, PhD Student, University of Cape Town, 26 Linkoping Flat, Loverswalk Road, Rondebosch, 7700, Cape Town, South Africa, Email : fban- [email protected] Barbara Eichhorn, Institute of Archaeological Sciences, Department Pre-and Proto- history, D-60323 Frankfurt, Germany Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan, Email : [email protected] Benjamin Smith, Rock Art Research Institute, University of the Witwatersrand Email : [email protected] Benjamin W. Kankpeyeng, University of Ghana, Legon Benoît Chevrier, Doctorant - Université Paris Ouest Nanterre La Défense, UMR 7041 CNRS - AnTET Maison René Ginouvès - Bureau 156 D, 21, allée de l’Université F-92023 Nanterre Cedex France, Email : [email protected] Benoît Poisblaud Bertram B.B. Mapunda Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Université Libre de Bruxelles, 389, Stationstraat, 1770, Liedekerke, Belgique Brian A. Stewart, Post-Doctoral Research Fellow, McDonald Institute for Archaeo- logical Research, University of Cambridge, McDonald Institute for Archaeologi- cal Research, University of Cambridge, Downing Street, Cambridge CB2 3ER, United Kingdom, Email : [email protected] C. Cartwright, Research Laboratory, Department of Conservation and Scientific Re- search, British Museum, London, England C. Verna, Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology, Department of Hu- man Evolution, Leipzig, Germany C.E. Miller, Zentrum für Naturwissenschaftliche Archäologie, Institut für Ur- und Frühgeschichte und Archaölogie des Mittelalters, Universität Tübingen, Tübin- gen, Germany Cameron Gokee, Dotorate Candidate, Musem of Anthropology, University of Michigan,1109 Geddes Av Ann Arbor MI, 48109-1079 USA Email : [email protected] Cameron Monroe Caroline Robion-Brunner, Chercheuse post-doctorante au Centre d’Etude des Mondes Africains (CEMaf-Aix) ; Chercheuse associée de la Mission archéologique et ethnoarchéologique suisse en Afrique de l’Ouest (MAESAO), Département d’anthropologie de l’Université de Genève, Adresse : 14 rue du clos 1207 Genève, Suisse, Email : [email protected] Catherine Namono, The Rock Art Research Institute, University Of The Wit- watersrand, Address: P/BAG 3, P. O. Wits, 1 Jan Smuts Ave., Braamfontein. City: Johannesburg, Country: South Africa, Email : [email protected] Ceri Ashley, UCL Institute of Archaeology, Email : [email protected] Chantal Tribolo, 23 rue Catros 33000 Bordeaux, Email : [email protected] Chapurukha M. Kusimba

296 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Charles Arthur, Researcher/Doctoral Student St Hugh’s College, Oxford University, St Hugh’s College, Oxford, OX2 6LE, United Kingdom, Email : [email protected] Charles Dibie Kpra, Laboratoire d’Anthr. et de Préhistoire, Institut royal des Sci- ences Naturelles de Belgique, Email : [email protected] CharlizeTomaselli-Topham, University of the Witwatersrand, South Africa Christina Beck M.A., Student, Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universität Frankfurt am Main, Inst. f. Archäol. Wissensch., Grüneburgplatz 1, 60323 Frankfurt am Main, E- Email : [email protected] Christopher A. Kiahtipes, Department of Anthropology, Washington State Univer- sity, 800 NE Michigan State, Pullman, WA, USA Christopher Ehret, Distinguished Professor, University of California at Los Angeles, Department of History, University of California at Los Angeles, Los Angeles, Ca 90095, United States, Email : [email protected] Christopher R. DeCorse, Department of Anthropology, Maxwell School of Citizen- ship and Public Affairs Chrystel Jeanbourquin, Syracuse University Claire Corniquet Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde, Department of Archaeology Ahmadu Bello Univer- sity, Zaria, Nigeria, Email : [email protected] Coetzee Tobias, Department of Anthropology & Archaeology, University of Preto- ria, Pretoria, RSA, Email : [email protected] Constanze Weise, PhD Candidate African History, Department of History, UCLA, 530 Veteran Avenue, Apt 204, 90024 Los Angeles, USA, Email : [email protected] Cornelia Kleinitz, Humbolt University, Germany, [email protected] Dana Drake Rosenstein, PhD Candidate, School of Anthropology, University of Arizona, 1009 E South Campus Drive, Tucson, USA, Email : [email protected] Daniela Zampetti, Sapienza Università di Roma Facoltà di Scienze Umanistiche Dipartimento n.40 Sezione di Paletnologia Via Palestro n.63 I-00185 Roma, Email : [email protected] Daryl Stump, HEEAL, Department of Archaeology, University of York, York YO1 7EP, UK, Email : [email protected] David Killick, Department of Anthropology University of Arizona, Email : kil- [email protected] David Pearce, Rock Art Research Institute, University of the Witwatersrand, Private Bag 3, 2050, Johannesburg, South Africa Décio J.D Muianga, Mr, Department of Archaeology and Anthropology, Eduardo Mondlane University, Maputo Mozambique, Tomás Nduda Avenue, number 752, 1st Floor, Maputo, Mozambique, Email : [email protected] Demba Kébé, Doctorant, Departement d’histoire, UCAD,Dakar, Email : dem- [email protected]

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 297 List of Participants / Liste des participants

Derek Watson, Dept of Archaeology and Heritage Studies, University of Ghana, PO Box LG3, Legon, Ghana, Email : [email protected] /[email protected] Detlef Gronenborn, Roemisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum, Ernst-Ludwig-Platz 2, 55116 Mainz, Germany, Email : [email protected] Diana Harlow, University of Calgary, 133-52458 R.R.223, Sherwood Park, Canada, Email : [email protected] Diane L. Douglas, SRI Foundation, Email : [email protected] Diane Lyons, Università di Cassino Dipartimento di Filologia e Storia Via Zamosch, 43 03043 Cassino, FR Italy Dibié Charles Kpra, Laboratoire d’Anthropologie et de Préhistoire, Institut royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Email : [email protected] Didier Bouakaze-Khan, Centre for Applied Archaeology, Institute of Archaeology, UCL, 31-34 Gordon Square, London WC1H0PY, London, England Didier N’dah, Département d’Histoire et d’Archéologie, Université d’Abomey- Calavi 04 BP 431 Cadjèhoun, Porto-Novo, Bénin, Email : [email protected] et [email protected] Djidéré Baldé, Universidade de Tràs-Os-Montes e Alto Douro UCAD, Email : [email protected] Douglas C. Comer, Co-Presidents, ICAHM, Email : [email protected] Ebrima Sall, Secrétaire Exécutif CODESRIA, Dakar, Sénégal Edward M.O. N’Gele, Cuttington University Suakoko, Bong County, Liberia Elena A.A. Garcea, University of Cassino, Via Zamosch 43, Cassino, Italy Élise Thiombiano Ilboudo, Université de Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso Département d’Histoire et Archéologie, Email : [email protected] Élisée Coulibaly, Université Paris 1 Panthon-Sorbonne, Email : [email protected] Elizabeth Bradshaw Elisabeth Hildebrand, Anthropology Department, Stony Brook University, Stony Brook, NY, USA, Email : [email protected] Elodie De Faucamberge, Laboratoire de Recherches sur L’Afrique-UMR 7 7041, Maison d’Archéologie et d’Ethnologie René Ginouves, 21 allée de l’Université 92023 Nanterre Cedex, Email : [email protected] Emilie Campmas, Doctorante, PACEA-IPGQ, UMR 5199, Université Bordeaux 1, Bâtiment B18, Avenue des facultés, 33405, Talence, France, Email : [email protected] Emmanuel K Ndiema, Student /Researcher, National Muséums of Kenya, Depart- ment of Earth Sciences Box 40658-00100 Nairobi, Email : en- [email protected] Enza Elena Spinapolice, Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology, Deut- scher Platz 6D-04103, Leipzig, Germany Eric Huysecom, Professeur, Département d’anthropologie, Université de Genève, Professeur, Département d’Histoire et d’archéologie, Université de Bamako, Adresse : 12, Rue Gustave Revilliod, H- 1211 Genève 4, Suisse, Email : [email protected]

298 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Erich Fisher, University of Florida, Department of Anthropology, 1112 Turlington Hall, P.O. Box 117305, Gainesville, FL 32611-7305 USA, Email : [email protected] Federica Sulas, Department of Archaeology, University of Cambridge, Downing St, CB2 3DZ, Cambridge, UK, Email : [email protected] Fernando Diez-Martín, Dr., Département de Préhistoire et Archéologie, Université De Valladolid, Pza. Del Campus S/N, 47011 Valladolid, Espagne, Email : fer- [email protected] Flordeliz T. Bugarin, Faculty of Archaeology at Leiden University, P.O Box 9515, 2300 RA Leiden, The Netherlands, Email : [email protected] François Bon, UMR 5608 TRACES, France -GAES, Wits University, South Africa François G. Richard, Department of Anthropology, University of Chicago, Email : [email protected] François Wassouni, Université de Maroua (Cameroun) Institut Supérieur du Sahel / Département des Beaux-Arts et Sciences du Patrimoine, Email : wassounifran- [email protected] Frédéric Paris, Géographe, chercheur à l’Institut de Recherche pour le Développe- ment, ( IRD), 2142 Route d’Apt 04100 Manosque, France, Email : fred- [email protected] Frederica Sulas, Charles McBurney Geoarchaeology Laboratory, McDonald Insti- tute/Department of Archaeology, University of Cambridge Friederike Jesse, University of Cologne Institute for Prehistoric Archaeology Forschungsstelle Afrika Jennerstr. 8 D - 50823 Köln Germany, Email : [email protected] Friederike Lüpke, Thomhaugh Street, Russell Square, London WC1H0XG Gabriele Franke, Goethe University Frankfurt/Main, Email : [email protected] frankfurt.de Gavin Radis-Smith, School of Archaeology, Classics and Egyptology University Of Liverpool, Email : [email protected] Gavin Whitelaw, Natal Museum & Wits University, Natal Museum, Private Bag 9070, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa 32000 Geeske H.J. Langejans, University of the Witwatersrand, Institute for Human Evolu- tion, Private bag 3, PO WITS 2050, South Africa, Email : [email protected] Genevieve Dewar, Department of Social Sciences, University of Toronto, 1265 Military Trail, Toronto, Canada, Email : [email protected] Geoffroy Heimlich, Université Paris I Panthéon-Sorbonne et Université Libre de Bruxelles, 36 rue de la gare, 67120 Ernolsheim/Bruche, France Gerrit Dusseldorp, Gerrit Leendert Dusseldorp, Institute for Human Evolution, Uni- versity of the Witwatersrand, Private Bag 3, P.O. 2050 Wits, South Africa, Email : [email protected] Gerry Wait, Nexus heritage, UK, Email : [email protected] Gratien G. Atindogbé, University of Buea, Email : [email protected]

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 299 List of Participants / Liste des participants

Guebboub Lakhdar Salim, Institut d’archéologie / Algérie, Email : [email protected] Guillaume Porraz, Institut für Ur- und Frühgeschichte und Archaölogie des Mittelal- ters, Universität Tübingen, Tübingen, Germany Hamady Bocoum, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD, Email : [email protected] Hamoua Dalailou, Université de Ngaoundéré / Cameroun Département d’Histoire, Email : [email protected] Hassan Aouraghe, Faculté des Lettres et des Sciences Humaines, Université Mo- hamed 1er, Oujda, Maroc Henry Doselda Herman O. Kiriama, Department of Coastal Archaeology, National Museums of Kenya, Mombasa, Email : [email protected] Hervé Bocherens, Institut für Geowissenschaften - Biogeologie Universität Tübin- gen, Sigwartstr. 10, 72076 Tübingen, Germany, Email : herve.bocherens@uni- tuebingen.de Ibrahima Thioub, Département d’Histoire, UCAD/FLSH IbrahimaThiaw, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD, Email : [email protected] Idrissa Ba, Département d’Histoire, UCAD/FLSH, Email : [email protected] Inga Merkyte, Saxo Institute, University of Copenhagen Njalsgade 80, Copenhagen, Denmark Isabelle Crevecoeur, Chargé de Recherche, CNRS, UMR 5199 PACEA, Laboratoire d’Anthropologie des Populations du Passé (LAPP), Université Bordeaux 1, Bâtiment B8, Av. des Facultés, 33405 Talence Cedex, France, Email: [email protected] Isabelle Ribot, Dept. d’anthro. Univ. de Montréal, CP 6128, Succursale centre-ville, Montréal QC H3C 3J7, Canada, Email : [email protected] Jack Stoetzel, University of Virginia, USA Jack W.K. Harris, Rutgers University, Center For Human Evolutionary Studies, New Brunswick, NJ, USA, Email : [email protected] Jacob Durieux, Email : [email protected] James Denbow, Email : [email protected] James S. Brink, Florisbad Quaternary Research, National Museum, P.O. Box 266, Bloemfontein, 9300, South Africa, Email : [email protected] Jean Paul Cros, médecin, anthropologue, Chercheur rattaché au laboratoire de Nanterre UMR 7041, Membre de l’équipe française qui travaille sur le site de Wanar, (Dir. Luc Laporte), Adresse : 5 rue du 14 juillet 34420 Villeneuve les Béziers (France), Email : [email protected] Jean Paul Ndanga, CURDAHCA -MRAC, Rep. Centrafricaine Jean-Loïc Le Quellec, Directeur de recherches au CNRS, Centre d’études des Mondes africains (CEMAf), Centre d’études des Mondes africains (CEMAf), UMR 8171/Université Paris 1/Université de Provence/EPHE, Brenessard, 85540, St-Benoist-sur-Mer, France, Email : [email protected]

300 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Honorary Fellow, School of Geography, Archaeology and Environmental Studies, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg 2050 Jean-Marie Datouang Djoussou, Université Laval, Canada, Email ddjous- [email protected] Jeff Altschul, Statistical Research, Inc., Email [email protected] Jeffrey A. Homburg, Statistical Research, Inc. Jeffrey Fleisher, Department of Anthropology, Rice University, Houston TX, USA Jérôme Dubosson, Doctorant à l’Université de Neuchâtel, Institut d’archéologie, Laténium, Parc et Musée d’archéologie de Neuchâtel, Espace Paul-Vouga 2068 Hauterive, Suisse, Email : [email protected] Jessica Thompson, Postdoctoral Research Fellow School of Social Science, Archae- ology Program Michie Building (9) University of AustraliaQueensland, Bris- bane, QLD 4072, Email [email protected] Jessie Cauliez, Post-doctorante de la Fondation Fyssen, Université Dessari- Sardaigne et chercheur associée UMR 6636, LAMPEA, Aix En Provence, BP. 0022, 4000 Liège, Belgique, Email [email protected] Joanne Clarke, DR, School of World Art Studies, University of East Anglia, Nor- wich, UK, Email : [email protected] John Parkington, Institut für Ur- und Frühgeschichte und Archaölogie des Mittelal- ters, Universität Tübingen, Tübingen Germany Jonathan R. Walz, Rollins College, Winter Park, FL, USA, Email [email protected] Jonathan O Aleru, Department: Archaeology and Anthropology, Faculty: Science, University of Ibadan Joseph Mangut, Department of History and Archaeology, Ibrahim Badamasi Baban- gida, Lapai, Niger State. Email [email protected] Joseph Samba Diouf, Faculté de Médecine, UCAD Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Maître de Conférence, UMR MNHN/ CNRS, C.P. 55, 55 rue Buffon, 75005 Paris, Email [email protected] Jousse Hélène, Archéozoologie, Archéobotanique : sociétés, pratiques et environnements Adresse : case postale 56 55 rue Buffon 75005 Paris (France), Email [email protected] Judith Sealy, Department of Archaeology, University of Cape Town, Private Bag X3, Rondebosch, 7701, Cape Town, Afrique du Sud Justin Pargeter, Institute for Human Evolution, Wits University, PO BOX 890904, Lyndhurst 2106, Johannesburg, Afrique du Sud Justine Wintjes, Wits School of the Arts, University of the Witwatersrand, 21 Campbell Road, Parjtown West 2193, Johannesburg, Afrique du Sud Karim Sadr, School of Geography, Archaeology and Environmental Studies, Uni- versity of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg 2050, South Africa, Email [email protected] Katie Manning, Email [email protected] Kate Welham, University of Bournemouth

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 301 List of Participants / Liste des participants

Katie Biittner, PhD Candidate, Department of Anthropology, University of Alberta, 13-15 HM Tory Building, Department of Anthropology, University of Alberta, Edmonton, A, Canada, T6G 2H4, Email : [email protected] Katja Douze, PhD Student, University of Bordeaux 1, PACEA, UMR 5199, Avenue des Facultés, 33 405 Talence CEDEX France, Email : [email protected] ou [email protected] Kléna Sanogo, Institut des Sciences Humaines, ACI-2000, Hmadallaye, rue 402, Porte 39, BP 916, Bamako, Mali Kodzo Gavua, University of Leghon, Ghana, Email [email protected] Laure Dayet, PhD student in the Institut des archéomatériaux - Centre de Recherche de physique appliqué à l’archéologie, IRAMAT-CRP2A, CNRS-Université Bor- deaux 3, Domaine universitaire, Esplanades des Antilles, 33607 Pessac Cedex PESSAC, France, Email : [email protected] L. Dibble, Rutgers University, Center For Human Evolutionary Studies, New Brunswick, NJ, USA Leanne George, Rock Art Research Institute, University of the Witwatersrand, Email : [email protected] Leslie F. Zubieta, PhD, Honorary Senior Research Fellow at the Rock Art Research Institute, Tiro al Pichon 29, Col. Lomas de Bezares, CP 11910, Mexico City, Mexico, Email : [email protected] Liora Kolska Horwitz, National Natural History Collections, Faculty of Life Sci- ence, The Hebrew University, Jerusalem 91904, Israel, [email protected] Louis Chaix, Professeur-Département d’archéozoologie-Muséeum d’histoire na- turelle-Genève, 1 route de Malagnou CH 12 11 Genève 6, Suisse, Email : [email protected] Louise Iles, (Ms) UCL Institute of Archaeology, 31-34 Gordon Square, London, UK, Email : [email protected] Luc Laporte, CR CNRS - UMR 656, Rennes, 2 sentier Morgane, 35520 Melesse, France, Email : [email protected] M’Mbogori Freda Nkirote, Department of Archaeology, National Museums of Kenya, Email : [email protected] /[email protected] Makinde Alakunle, Makinde Olakunle. Archaeologist/Heritage Manager, Jos- Nigeria, Email : [email protected] Malik Sarko Mahmud, Ghana Museums and Monuments Board Mamadou Cisse, Department of Anthropology, Rice University Mandiomé Thiam, Département d’Histoire, Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar, Sénégal, Email : [email protected] Mansour Aw, Département d’Histoire, UCAD/FLSH, Email : [email protected] Manuel Dominguez-Rodrigo, Professeur, Dept. Prehistory, Fac. Geography & His- tory, Complutense University MAdrid, c/Prof. Aranguren s/n, 287040 Madrid, Spain, Email : [email protected] Manuel Gutierrez, Manuel Gutierrez Université de Paris 1 (Panthéon Sorbonne), Email : [email protected]

302 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Marco Langbroek, Institute for Geo-and Bioarchaeology (IGBA), Faculty of Earth and Life Sciences, VU University Amsterdam, De Boelelaan 1085 HV, Amster- dam, The Netherlands Marie-France Ould-Issa, Université Paris I Panthéon-Sorbonne, 29 Avenue du Parc aux Biches 91000 Evry, France Marilee Wood, Uppsala University & University of the Witwatersrand, Email : [email protected] Massal Diagne, Département d’Histoire, FLSH-UCAD Massamba Ngoye Lame, Laboratoire d’archéologie, IFAN-UCAD Matthew Davies, British Institute in Eastern Africa, Email : mat- [email protected] Matthias Heckmann, Department of Archaeology, University of York, York, Email : [email protected] Matthieu Honegger, Professeur d’archéologie préhistorique, Université de Neuchâtel, Institut d’archéologie / Laténium, Espace Paul Vouga, 2068 Hau- terive - Suisse, Email : [email protected] Maurice Ndeye, Laboratoire Carbone 14, IFAN, Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar, Sénégal, Email : [email protected] Mélanie Duval-Massaloux, Chercheur, Géographie, Rock Art Research Institute, Wits University, Johannesburg (Afrique du Sud), Edytem UMR 5204, Université de Savoie, Chambéry (France) RARI, University of Witwatersrand Private Bag 3, P.O. Wits 2050, Gauteng, South Africa, Edytem UMR 5204, Pôle Montagne - Université de Savoie, Campus scientifique 73 376 - Le Bourget du Lac Cedex, Email : [email protected] Menno Welling, Dept. of Anthropology Catholic University of Malawi PO Box 5452 Limbe (Malawi), Email : [email protected] Merrick Posnansky Michael Chazan, Department of Anthropology, University of Toronto, 19 Russell St., Toronto, ONT M5S 2S2. Michel R. Doortmont, Dr. Associate Professor of International Relations and Africa Studies ; Department of International Relations and International Organization ; Faculty of Arts, University of Groningen, PO Boc 716 9700 AS Groningen The Netherlands Email : [email protected] Moleboheng Mohapi, Email : [email protected] Monique Gbèkponhami Tossou, Département de Biologie végétale, Faculté des Sci- ences et Techniques, Université d’Abomey-Calavi, 01 B.P 4521 Cotonou (Bénin), Email : [email protected] Mor Ndao, Département d’Histoire et d’Archéologie, UCAD/FLSH, Email : morn- [email protected] Morongwa Nancy Mosothwane, Archaeology Dept, Private Bag x 3, Wits 2050, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, South Africa Moustapha Sall, UCAD/FLASH, Email : [email protected] Musa O. Hambulo

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 303 List of Participants / Liste des participants

Natalie R. Franklin, School of Social Science University of Queensland, Brisbane QLD 4072 Australia, Email : [email protected] Natalie Swanepoel, Department of Anthropology & Archaeology University of South Africa, Email : [email protected] Nathan Schlanger, INRAP, Email : [email protected], Expert Member, ICAHM Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, Laboratoire d’archéologie, IFAN-UCAD, Email : burn- [email protected] NdukuyakheNdlovu, Newcastle University, Newcastle upon-Tyne, UK, Email : [email protected] Nelius Kruger, Department of Anthropology & Archaeology, University of Pretoria, RSA, Email : [email protected] Nestor Labiyi, Email : [email protected] Nhamo S. Katsamudanga, Archaeology Unit, University of Zimbabwe Zimbabwe Email : [email protected] Nicole Rupp, Dr, Institute for Archaeological Sciences, African Archaeology & Ar- chaeobotany, Email : [email protected] Njabulo Chipangura, Curator of Archaeology, Mutare Museum, National Museums and Monuments of Zimbabwe, Email : [email protected] Nnadozie Uche, Curator/Art Historian, National Gallery of Art, Abuja, Nigeria. Email : [email protected] Noemie Arazi, Heritage Management Services (HMS) et Université Libre de Bruxelles (ULB), Adresse : Rue Antoine Breart 47, 1060 Bruxelles, Belgique, Email : [email protected] ou [email protected] Noémie Martin, Docteur en Langues, Littératures et Sociétés du monde INALCO, laboratoire du CROIMA-CEROI, Paris, 32 rue Vaillant Couturier 94140 Alfort- ville, Email : [email protected] Obarè B. Bagodo, Université d’Abomey-Calavi, Bénin, West Africa, Email : [email protected], [email protected] Olalekan Akinade, National Commission For Museums And Monuments Pmb171 Garki- Abuja, Nigeria, Email : [email protected] Olivier Langlois, Chercheur, CNRS (UMR 6130, CEPAM-CNRS, 250 rue A. Ein- stein, 06560, Valbonne, France, Email : [email protected] Oula Seitsonen, Assistant Dept. of Archaeology University of Helsinki, Email : [email protected] Ousmane Chérif Touré, 54 voie Normande 94290 Villeneuve-le-Roi 146820889, Email : [email protected] Pamela R.Willoughby, Department of Anthropology, University of Alberta, 13-15 HM Tory Building, Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, T6G 2H4, Email : [email protected] Papa Alioune Ndao, Ecole Doctorale ARCIV, Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines, UCAD Pascal Nlend Nlend, Université de Yaoundé I, S/C Vabioche 6521 Yaoundé, Cam- eroun, Email : [email protected]

304 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Pastory Bushozi, PhD. Candidate, University of Alberta, Department of Anthropol- ogy, University of Alberta, City: Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, Email : [email protected] Paul Hubbard, 7 Hillside Road, Hillside, Bulawayo, Zimbabwe, Email : hub- [email protected] Paul Lane, Department of Archaeology, University of York, King’s Manor, York, UK, Email : [email protected] Paul J.J. Sinclair, Professor, African and Comparative Archaeology, Uppsala Uni- versity, Department of Archaeology and Ancient Uppsala University, Box 626, 75126, Uppsala, Sweden, Email : [email protected] Per Ditlef Fredriksen, Senior lecturer, Department of Archaeology, Conservation and History, University of Oslo, P.O. Box 1008, Blindern, N60315, OSLO, Norway, Email : [email protected] Peter Breunig, Institut für Archäologische, Wissenschaften Abteilung Vor- und Frühgeschichte, Tel. (069) 798 32094, Email : [email protected] Peter Mitchell, School of Archaeology, University of Oxford, St Hugh’s College, St Margaret’s Road, Oxford, United Kingdom Peter R. Schmidt, University of Florida, Email : [email protected] Phil. Klavs Randsborg, Saxo Institute, University of Copenhagen Njalsgade 80, Copenhagen, Denmark, Email : [email protected] Phillip J. Habgood, School of Social Science University of Queensland, Brisbane QLD 4072 Australia, Email : [email protected] Pierre de Maret, Professeur d’archéologie et d’anthropologie, ancien Recteur de l’ULB, Centre d’Anthropologie culturelle, avenue Jeanne, 44 - CP 124 B -1050 Bruxelles – Belgique, Email : [email protected] Pierre-Jean Texier, CNRS, UMR 5199-PACEA, Université de Bordeaux 1, Talence, France Pierre Kinyock, Association VABIOCE et Heritage Managment Service, Email : [email protected] Purity Kiura, Head, Archaeology Section, National Museums of Kenya. Museums Hill, P.O. Box 40658 GPO-00100, Nairobi Kenya, Email : [email protected] Rahul C. Oka, University of Notre Dame, Notre Dame, Indiana, US, Email : [email protected] Ralf Vogelsang, Dr., Institute of Prehistoric Archaeology, University of Cologne, Forschungsstelle Afrika, Jennerstr. 8, 50823 Köln, Germany, Email : [email protected] Raphael A. Alabi, Department of Archaeology and Anthropology, University of Ibadan, Nigeria Raphaëlle Soulignac, PHD Student in Archaeometry, Department of Geosciences, Université de Fribourg (Suisse), Chemin du musée6, 1700 Fribourg-Switzerland, Email : [email protected] Richard Ciolek-Torello, Statistical Research, Inc. Richard G. Klein, Stanford University Bldg 20, Inner Quad 450 Serra Mall Stanford, CA 94305 USA, Email : [email protected]

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 305 List of Participants / Liste des participants

Richard M. Helm, Canterbury Archaeological Trust, University of Oxford, United Kingdom, Email : [email protected] Richard Oslisly, IRD Cameroun, 208 IRD MNHN, IRD Cameroun, 208 IRD MNHN, BP 1857 Yaoundé Cameroun, Email : [email protected] Robert Ndoro, African World Heritage Fund Robyn Inglis, Department of Archaeology, University of Cambridge, UK Robyn Inglis, Email : [email protected] Rokhaya Fall, Département d’Histoire, faculté des lettres UCAD, Laboratoire d’histoire IFAN Romain Azankpo, Musée Ethnographique Alexandre Adandé, 01 BP 299 Porto- Novo, Bénin Rudolph Kuper, Universität zu Köln Heinrich-Barth-Institut e.V., Email : [email protected] Ruth Mathis, Assistant Principal LPS-College Park 8601 MacArthur Blvd. Oakland, CA 94605, Email : [email protected] Sada Mire, UCL Institute of Archaeology, 31-34 Gordon Square, London, UK Sahnoun Hocine, C.N.R.P.A.H. 03 Rue Franklin Roosevelt, Alger, Algérie, Email : [email protected] Saliou Ndiaye, Recteur, Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar Sam Challis, Post-Doctoral Research Fellow, Rock Art Research Institute, Univer- sity of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, Rock Art Research Institute, Origins Centre, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, P/Bag 3, WITS 2050, Johannesburg, South Africa, Email : [email protected] Samuel Nkumbaan, University of Ghana, Legon Sandrine Deschamps, Archéologue Préhistorienne, Université Paris 1/ UMR 7041, Laboratoire Afrique Sociétés et Environnements, INRAP Centre, 62 Avenue Du Colonel Morlaix Demozay 45190 Beaugency, Email : san- [email protected] Sarah K. Croucher, Wesleyan University, 281 High Street, Middletown, USA Email : [email protected] Sarah Walshaw, Simon Fraser University Sarah Wurz, University of Köln, Institut für Ur- und Frühgeschichte, African Re- search Unit, Jennerstrasse 8, 50823, Universität zu Köln, 50823 Köln, Germany, Email : [email protected] Scott MacEachern, Professeur d’Archéologie, Bowdoin College, 22 Bowker St Brunswick, Maine, 04011, E-U, Email : [email protected] Selma Amrani, Email : [email protected] Shadreck Chirikure, Department of Archaeology, University of Cape Town, Email : [email protected] Silje Bentsen, Email : [email protected] Siméon Kouassi Kouakou, Institut des Sciences Anthropologiques de Développe- ment (ISAD) Université de Cocody-Abidjan BP V 34 Abidjan, Email : [email protected] Simiyu Wandibba, Email : [email protected]

306 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Simon Makuvaza, Address: No. 26 Lanercost Road, Morningside, Bulawayo, Zim- babwe, Email : [email protected] Sokhna Sané, Enseignante-Chercheuse, Département Histoire, Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar, Email : [email protected] Sonja Magnavita, Römisch-Germanische Kommission des Deutschen Archäolo- gischen Instituts Palmengartenstraße 10 -12 D-60325 Frankfurt am Main, Email : [email protected] Sophie Clément, Doctorante, Université Paris-Ouest Nanterre, UMR 7055 - Préhistoire et Technologie. Maison de l’Archéologie et de l’Ethnologie (03)- 21, allée de l’Université - 92023 Nanterre Cedex - France, Email : [email protected] Stefania Merlo, Archaeology Unit, University of Botswana - HOORC, Botswana Stefanie Kahlheber, Dr, JW Goethe University Frankfurt, Institute of Archaeological Sciences, African Archaeology and Archaeobotany, Grüneburgplatz 1, 60323 Frankfurt/Main, Germany, Email : [email protected] Stephanie Wynne-Jones, University of Bristol, Email : stephanie.wynne- [email protected] Steve Schwortz, Graduate Student, Department of Anthropology, University of Cali- fornia, Davis, Address: Department of Anthropology, University of California, Davis One Shields Avenue, 330 Young Hall Davis, CA 95616 USA, City: Davis, CA, Country: USA, Email : [email protected] Steven A. Brandt, Department of Anthropology University of Florida Gainesville, FL 32611 USA, Email : [email protected] Susan Keech McIntosh, Department of Anthropology Rice University, Email : [email protected] Susan Pfeiffer, Department of Anthropology, University of Toronto, 19 Russell Street, Toronto, Ontario, Toronto, Canada, Email : [email protected] Sven Ouzman, University of Pretoria, Email : [email protected] Sylvain Ozainne, Archéologue, doctorant et adjoint scientifique à la MAESAO, Dé- partement d’anthropologie et d’écologie de l’Université de Genève, Département d’anthropologie et d’écologie de l’Université de Genève, 12, rue Gustave- Revilliod 1221 Genève 4 SUISSE, Email : [email protected] Sylvain Soriano, Chargé de recherche CNRS, Adresse : UMR 7041, Maison de l’archéologie et de l’ethnologie, 21 allée de l’université. 92023 Nanterre Cedex, France, Email : [email protected] Tammy Hodgskiss, Student, University of the Witwatersrand, Address: Department of Archaeology, Origins Centre, Private Bag 3, PO Wits, 2050, Johannesburg, South Africa, Johannesburg Country: South Africa. Email : thodg- [email protected] Temesgen Burka, Email : [email protected] Teresa E. Steele, Department of Anthropology University of California, Davis One Shields Ave. Davis, CA 95616-8522 USA, Email : [email protected] Terry Little, TARA, Email : [email protected]

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 307 List of Participants / Liste des participants

Thembi Russell, Dr, University of the Witwatersrand, Department of Archaeology, University of the Witwatersrand, Private Bag X3, Wits 2050, Johannesburg, South Africa, Email : [email protected] Thomas John Biginagwa, Department of Archaeology, University of York, King’s Manor, York, UK Thomas N. Huffman, School of Geography, Archaeology and Environmental Stud- ies University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, Email : [email protected] Thomas R. Fenn, School of Anthropology, University of Arizona, Emil W. Haury Anthropology Bldg., #30, 1009 E. South Campus Drive, PO Box 210030, Tuc- son, AZ 85721-0030, USA, Email : [email protected] Tim Forssman, PhD Student, Oxford University, Address: PO Box 616 Musina 0900, South Africa, Email : [email protected] Tim Maggs, University of Cape Town, Email : [email protected] Timothy Insoll, Professor, Archaeology, University Of Manchester, Mansfield Cooper Building, Oxford Road, Manchester, M13 Pl, United Kingdom, Email : [email protected] Timpoko Hélène Kienon, Maître Assistante en Archéologie, Adresse : BP V 34 Université de Cocody, Département d’Archéologie de l’ISAD., Université de Cocody Abidjan Côte-d’Ivoire, Email : [email protected] Vibeke M. Viestad, PhD student, Department of Archaeology, Conservation and History, University of Oslo, P.O. Box 1008 Blindern, City: N-0315 Oslo Nor- way, Email : [email protected] Will Archer, Email : [email protected] Willem J.H. Willems, Email : [email protected] William Narteh Gblerkpor, Department of Anthropology University of Texas at Austin, Email : [email protected] Xavier Gutherz, Professeur des universités. UMR 5140 (Archéologie des sociétés méditerranéennes), Université Paul Valéry- Montpellier 3, route de Mende 34199 Montpellier cedex 5, Email : [email protected] Yaw Bredwa-Mensah, Department of Archaeology and Heritage Studies P. O. Box LG3 University of Ghana, Legon, Email : [email protected] Zoe Crossland, Department of Anthropology Rm. 452 Schermerhorn Extension Columbia University 1200 Amsterdam Ave. & W 119th St., MC: 5523 New York, NY 10027-7003, Email : [email protected] U.S.A.

Index

Abdelouahed Ben Ncer, 204, 287 Bathily Abdoulaye, 38, 276, 293 Adekola Kolawole, 17, 49, 52, 275, 293 Beck Christina M.A., 24, 65, 276, 296 Adandé Alexis, 13, 19, 49, 275, 293, 305 Becker Charles, 5 Agusti Jordi, 55, 275 Ben Barka Lalla Aïcha, 15, 276 Akinade Olalekan, 21, 50, 275, 303 Benco Nancy, 257, 258, 291 Akoegninou Akpovi, 246, 290 Bentsen Silje, 26, 65, 276, 305 Alabi, R.A., 20, 51, 275, 304 Berna F., 186, 285 Alakunle Makinde, 29, 51, 275, 301 Bernard R., 94, 121, 168, 278, 284, 294 Albaret Chloé, 213, 287 Beyin Amanuel, 264 Aleru Jonathan Oluyori, 29, 34, 51, 52, Biginagwa Thomas John, 17, 66, 276, 202, 275, 287, 300 307 Altschul Jeffrey H., 32, 53, 84, 275, 278, Biittner Katie M., 16, 66, 276, 301 300 Bocherens Hervé, 19, 67, 276, 299 Amani Fethi, 75, 277 Amblard-Pison Sylvie, 213, 287 Bocoum Hamady, 5, 18, 90, 91, 94, 137, Ameje James, 127, 281 156, 168, 278, 282, 284, 299 Amrani Selma, 33, 53, 275, 305 Bon François, 41, 68, 276, 298 André Debénath, 75, 204, 277, 287 Borona Gloria, 171, 284 Antonites Alexander, 28, 54, 275, 293 Bouakaze-Khan Didier, 38, 69, 276, 297 Antonites Annie R., 27, 54, 275, 294 Bradshaw Elizabeth, 69, 276, 297 Aouraghe Hassan, 23, 55, 275, 299 Brandt Steven A., 26, 70, 236, 251, 276, Apoh Wazi, 124, 263, 271, 281 277, 306 Arazi Noemie, 25, 56, 263, 271, 275, 303 Braun D.R., 133, 134, 281 Archer Will, 23, 56, 275, 307 Bredwa-Mensah Yaw, 43, 71, 277, 307 Arthur Charles, 38, 57, 189, 275, 296 Breunig Peter, 24, 71, 121, 277, 304 Ashley Gail, 104, 279 Brink James S., 22, 31, 72, 277, 299 Atindogbé Gratien G., 33, 57, 275, 298 Brittain Marcus, 85, 278 Aw Mansour, 21, 58, 275, 301 Brooks Alison S., 92, 93, 278 Awogbade Moses, 201, 287 Bruxelles Laurent, 68, 276, 160 Azankpo Romain, 29, 59, 276, 305 Bugarin Flordeliz T., 39, 73, 277, 298 Burka Temesgen, 34, 73, 277, 306 B Bushozi Pastory M., 16, 74, 277, 304

Ba Idrissa, 17, 60, 276, 299 C Babalola Abidemi Babatunde, 27, 60, 276, 293 Camara Abdoulaye, 5, 31, 41, 75 205, Backwell Lucinda, 170, 213, 284 277, 293 Badiane Alpha, 107, 279 Campmas Emilie, 41, 75, 277, 297 Baena Javier, 106, 279 Cantin N., 247 Bagodo Obarè B., 33, 61, 276, 303 Cartwright C., 23, 76, 80, 213, 241, 244, Bakinde Clement Olumuyiwa, 24, 34, 62, 277, 289, 295 276, 296 Carvalho S., 133, 134, 281 Baldé Djidéré, 41, 63, 276, 297 Caudell Mark, 154, 283 Ballouche Aziz, 31, 64, 246, 276, 290, Cauliez Jessie, 28, 77, 130, 277, 281, 300 294 Ceri Ashley, 21, 78, 266, 277, 295 Bamford M., 133, 134, 281 Chaix Louis, 40, 79, 140, 144, 277, 282, Barker Graeme, 147, 282 301

310 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Challis W. Sam, 42, 80, 277, 305 Dewar Genevieve, 30, 103, 231, 279, Charpentier Vincent, 130, 281 289, 298 Charrié A., 37, 80, 277, 293 Diagne Anna Marie, 5, 32, 103, 279, 294 Chazan Michael, 31, 81, 141, 277, 282, Diagne Falou, 107, 279 302 Diagne Massal, 43, 139, 282, 302 Chesley John, 117, 280 Diagne Ramatoulaye, 5 Chevrier Benoît, 30, 82, 278, 295 Diallo M., 94, 168, 278, 284 Chipangura Njabulo, 35, 82, 278, 303 Diatta Youssouph, 5 Chirikure Shadreck, 18, 35, 83, 84, 278, Diaz Amélie, 171, 284 305 Dibble L.J., 23, 41, 104, 105, 133, 197, Ciolek-Torello Richard, 32, 84, 278, 304 279, 281, 286, 301 Cisse Mamadou, 43, 85, 278, 301 Diez-Martín Fernando, 23, 43, 105, 106, Clack Timothy, 85, 278 279, 298 Clarke Joanne, 20, 86, 278, 300 Dillian C., 104, 279 Clément Sophie, 23, 86, 278, 306 Diop Ba Khady, 107, 279 Cobbinah Alexander, 172, 284 Diop M., 94, 168, 278, 284 Coetzee Tobias, 32, 87, 296 Diop Babacar, 5 Comer Douglas C., 15, 88, 264, 278, 297 Diouf Joseph Samba, 5, 20, 107, 279, 300 Conan J., 80, 277 Diouf Khady, 5 Coly Salimata, 5 Diskin Sorcha, 185, 285 Cornelissen E., 92, 196, 233, 278, 286, Domínguez-Rodrigo Manuel, 105, 106, 289 279 Corniquet Claire, 34, 89, 278, 296 Doortmont Michel R., 16, 108, 279, 302 Coulibaly Élisée, 38, 90, 91, 278, 297 Dosedla Henry, 18, 108, 161, 280, 284 Coutu Ashley N., 17, 92, 278, 294 Douglas Diane L., 26, 32, 109, 110, 280, Crevecœur Isabelle, 19, 92, 160, 284 297 Crocquet Max, 107, 279 Douze Katja, 43, 68, 110, 246, 276, 280, Cros Jean Paul, 17, 18, 94, 130, 168, 278, 301 284, 299 Drake Rosenstein Dana, 13, 33, 221, 288, Crossland Zoe, 21, 95, 278, 307 296 Croucher Sarah K., 29, 95, 278, 305 Dramé Mame Lika, 5 Cuartero Felipe, 106, 279 Du A., 24, 133, 134, 156, 244, 281, 283, 305 D Dubosson Jérôme, 42, 112, 280, 300 Durieux Jacob, 42, 112, 280, 299 Daggett Adrianne, 21, 96, 278, 293 Dusseldorp Gerrit L., 26, 113, 265, 280, Dalailou Hamoua, 18, 96, 279, 299 298 Danguy Michel, 107, 279 Duval-Massaloux Mélanie, 38, 113, 280, Daniel F., 97, 279 302 Daniel, 61, 106, 279 Dartois V., 94, 168, 278, 284 E Datouang Djoussou Jean-Marie, 35, 98, 279, 300 Ehret Christopher, 40, 114, 222, 268, 280, Davies Matthew, 20, 99, 223, 279, 288, 296 302 Eichhorn Barbara, 40, 115, 280, 295 Dayet L., 37, 97, 100, 241, 279, 289, 301 El Hajraoui Mohammed Abdeljalil, 75, Debénath André, 75, 204, 277, 287 204, 277, 287 DeCorse Christopher R., 39, 101, 279, El Hammouti Kamal, 55, 275 296 El Harradji Abderrahmane, 55, 275 Delvoye A., 94, 168, 278, 284 Errico Francesco d’, 213, 236 Denbow James, 24, 101, 279, 299 Deschamps Sandrine, 31, 102, 279, 305 Dessie Asamerew, 68, 276

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 311 Index

F H

Fall Rokhaya, 17, 280, 305 Habgood Phillip J., 39, 131, 281, 304 Faucamberge Élodie De, 41, 116, 280, Haddoumi Hamid, 55, 275 297 Hambolu M.O., 132, 281 Fauvelle-Aymar François-Xavier, 68, 276 Haour Anne, 35, 294 Fenn Thomas R., 25, 117, 127, 280, 281, Harlow Diana, 34, 132, 281, 297 307 Harris Jack W.K., 23, 39, 61, 104, 105, Fisher Erich C., 26, 70, 251, 276, 298 133, 134, 197, 279, 281, 286, 299 Fleisher Jeffrey B., 27, 60, 117, 259, 273, Hayden William, 84, 278 276, 280, 291, 300 Haynes Gary, 17 Fleming Arlene K., 26, 118, 280, 294 Heckmann Matthias, 16, 134, 239, 282, Fonseca Aziz Da, 33, 119, 280, 294 302 Foreman Bandama, 22, 38, 119, 120, 280, Heilen Michael, 53, 275 295 Heimlich Geoffroy, 42, 135, 282, 298 Forssman Tim, 20, 120, 280, 307 Helm Richard M., 29, 136, 282, 305 Franke Gabriele, 28, 121, 280, 298 Henshilwood Christopher S., 248 Franklin Natalie R., 17, 121, 131, 280, Hildebrand Lisa, 18, 136, 282, 297 281, 303, 305 Hodgskiss Tammy, 43, 137, 282, 306 Fredriksen Per Ditlef, 27, 34, 121, 280, Holl Augustin F.C., 18, 91, 137, 282, 294 304 Holt Sharon, 72, 277 French Charles, 126, 129, 147, 218, 282 Homburg Jeffrey A., 32, 43, 84, 109, 139, Froment Alain, 67, 218, 276, 288 278, 280, 282, 300 Honegger Matthieu, 18, 42, 140, 282, 302 G Horsburgh K. Ann, 140, 282 Horwitz Liora Kolska, 31, 72, 141, 277, Gallin Annabelle, 28, 40, 122, 266, 281, 282, 301 294 Hubau W., 233, 289 Garcea Elena A.A., 28, 30, 123, 124, 236, Hubbard Paul, 27, 42, 141, 142, 282, 304 237, 281, 289, 297 Huffman Thomas N., 24, 143, 282, 307 Gavua Kodzo, 25, 124, 263, 271, 281, Humphreys Adri, 22, 143, 144, 282, 293 301 Hunt Chris, 147, 282 Gblerkpor William Narteh, 29, 125, 281, Huysecom Eric, 6, 13, 24, 61, 79, 115, 307 144, 219, 220, 234, 273, 282, 289, Gijanto Liza, 39, 126, 281 297 Gil-Romera Graciela, 85, 278 Girma Minassie, 70, 277 I Gokee Cameron, 25, 126, 281, 295 Goldberg P., 186, 241, 285, 289 Idé Oumarou A., 175, 285 Gouem Gouem Bienvenu, 34, 127, 203, Ilboudo Élise Thiombiano, 29, 145, 282, 271, 281, 287, 295 297 Gronenborn Detlef, 20, 127, 222, 281, Iles Louise, 38, 146, 282, 301 297 Inglis Robyn, 41, 147, 282, 305 Guèye Mathieu, 226, 288 Insoll Timothy, 30, 147, 283, 307 Guèye Ndeye Sokhna, 5, 25, 39, 128, 129, 266, 281, 303 J Guibert P., 213, 247, 248 Guindo Néma, 144, 182, 282, 285 Jallot Luc, 17, 130, 171, 284 Gutherz Xavier, 17, 42, 77, 130, 171, Jeanbourquin Chrystel, 21, 144, 147, 182, 277, 281, 284, 307 282, 283, 285, 296 Gutierrez Manuel, 39, 131, 281, 301 Jesse Friederike, 28, 148, 283, 298

312 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

Jopela Albino P. J., 35, 149, 283, 293 Lane Paul, 6, 16, 17, 99, 164, 266, 284, Jousse Hélène, 17, 150, 213, 283, 287, 304 300 Lanfranchi R., 160, 196, 286 Langbroek Marco, 16, 165, 284, 302 K Langejans H.J. Geeske, 26, 30, 166, 265, 284, 298 Kahlheber Stefanie, 17, 115, 144, 151, Langlois Olivier, 21, 167, 284, 303 280, 282, 283, 306 Lanos P., 247 Kaling Cheikh, 5 Laporte Luc, 18, 94, 168, 278, 284, 299, Kandel Andrew W., 16, 151, 283, 294 301 Kane A., 94, 168, 278, 284 Laviolette Adria, 13, 27, 273 Kankpeyeng Benjamin W., 30, 152, 283, Le Drézen Yann, 64, 144, 282 295 Le Quellec Jean-Loïc, 33, 170, 284, 299 Katsamudanga Seke, 25, 193, 286, 303 Leanne George, 19, 169, 284, 301 Kébé Demba, 34, 153, 283, 296 Leenen Andrea, 26, 43, 170, 284, 294 Keech McIntosh Susan, 6, 25, 153, 265, Lefrais Y., 213, 247, 248 283, 306 Lesur-Gebremariam Joséphine, 41, 68, Kelly Kenneth G., 39, 154, 283 130, 171, 276, 281, 284, 300 Kiahtipes Christopher A., 40, 154, 283, Little Terry, 42, 171, 284, 306 296 Loukou Serge, 144, 282 Kibunjia M., 133, 281 Lüpke Friederike, 32, 172, 226, 284, 288, Kienon Timpoko Hélène, 154, 283 298 Killick David, 25, 91, 117, 156, 280, 283, Lupo Karen D., 154, 283 296 Lyons Diane, 34, 173, 284, 297 Kimeu Benson, 223, 288 Kinyock Pierre, 19, 24, 156, 203, 283, M 287, 304 Kiriama Herman O., 29, 157, 283, 299 MacEachern Scott, 13, 28, 40, 174, 268, Kiura Purity, 17, 104, 133, 197, 223, 279, 285, 305 281, 286, 288, 304 Mackay Alex, 237, 248, 289 Klein Richard G., 37, 157, 212, 213, 241, Maggs Tim, 42, 175, 285, 307 242, 244, 283, 289, 304 Magnavita Sonja, 35, 175, 285, 306 Kleinitz Cornelia, 18, 158, 269, 283, 296 Mahmud Malik Sarko, 30, 178, 285, 301 Konaré President Alpha Omar, 15, 283, Mangut Benedicta N., 178, 285 294 Mangut Joseph, 40, 43, 178, 179, 285, Kouassi Kouakou Siméon, 19, 159, 283, 300 305 Manley Harry, 254, 290 Kpra Charles Dibie, 25, 32, 160, 159, Manning Katie, 28, 180, 266, 285, 300 283, 284, 296, 297 Mapunda Bertram B.B., 17, 44, 285, 295 Krauliz Aalf, 18, 161, 284, 293 Marchant L., 134, 281 Kritzinger Ann, 43, 161, 284, 294 Marder Ofer, 68, 276 Kroepelin Stefan, 163, 284 Maret Pierre de, 25, 160, 180, 263, 271, Kruger Nelius, 27, 54, 162, 275, 284, 303 284, 285, 304 Kuper Rudolph, 25, 163, 284, 305 Martin Noémie, 35, 181, 285, 303 Kusimba Chapurukha M., 29, 163, 284, Mathis Bissell Ruth, 33, 182, 285, 305 295 Matsuzawa T., 134, 281 Mayor Anne, 28, 144, 182, 282, 285, 294 L Mazel Aron, 17, 38, 183, 285, 294 Mbua E., 133, 281 Labiyi Nestor, 28, 164, 284, 303 McCoy J., 133, 281 Lacombe Jean-Paul, 204, 287 McGrew W.C., 134, 281 Lahaye C., 247 McIntosh Susan, 84, 100, 117, 278, 280 Lame Massamba Ngoye, 5, 19, 284, 302

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 313 Index

Mehari Asmeret G., 37, 44, 184, 267, O 285, 293, 294 Ménard Clément, 68, 276 Ogundiran Akinwumi, 30, 40, 200, 201, Mensan Romain, 68, 276 268, 287, 293 Mercier N., 213, 247, 248 Ogunfolakan Benjamin Adisa, 20, 29, Merkyte Inga, 20, 184, 285, 299 201, 202, 287, 295 Merlo Stefania, 36, 185, 285, 306 Oka Rahul C., 29, 202, 287, 304 Merritt S., 133, 281 Olanrewaju Hassan, 201, 287 Miller C.E., 23, 186, 213, 241, 244, 247, Orton Jayson, 237, 289 285, 289, 295 Oseni K., 34, 52 Millogo Antoine Kalo, 41, 187, 285, 294 Oslisly Richard, 18, 19, 203, 287, 305 Mire Sada, 35, 37, 188, 189, 285, 286, Oujaa Aïcha, 19, 204, 287, 293 305 Ould Mhaiham Sidya, 213, 287 Mitchell Peter, 38, 189, 190, 222, 248, Ould-Issa Marie-France, 28, 204, 287, 286, 304 302 Mohapi Moleboheng, 38, 189, 190, 286, Ouzman Sven, 18, 33, 205, 206, 269, 272, 302 283, 287, 306 Monroe J. Cameron, 20, 191, 286, 295 Ozainne Sylvain, 21, 144, 207, 282, 287, Morris Alan G., 218, 288 306 Mosothwane Morongwa Nancy, 31, 191, 286, 302 P Muianga Décio J.D., 17, 20, 192, 286, 296 Pargeter Justin, 43, 208, 287, 300 Paris Frédéric, 43, 209, 287, 298 N Paris, 75, 91, 150, 295, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 305 N’dah Didier, 13, 19, 24, 297 Parkington John, 23, 211, 212, 213, 241, N’Gele Edward M.O., 34, 194, 286, 297 244, 248, 273, 287, 289, 300 Namono Catherine, 19, 195, 286, 295 PAST, 4, 26, 287 Ndanga Jean Paul, 34, 154, 196, 283, Patrick Michel, 75, 277 286, 299 Pearce David, 19, 213, 287, 296 Ndao Mor, 17, 196, 286, 302 Pène Jean-Michel, 17, 77, 130, 277, 281 Ndao Papa Alioune, 5, 32, 286, 303 Pérez González Alfredo, 55, 275 Ndeye Maurice, 43, 197, 286, 302 Person Alain, 40, 213, 287, 293 Ndiaye Jean-Baptiste, 5 Pfeiffer Susan, 19, 20, 214, 287, 306 Ndiaye Saliou, 15, 286, 305 Piboule M., 215, 241, 288, 289 Ndiema Emmanuel K., 40, 104, 133, 197, Piedade de Jesus Maria da, 131, 281 223, 279, 281, 286, 288, 297 Pistor Dominic, 252, 290 Ndlovu Ndukuyakhe, 37, 198, 286 Poggenpoel C., 211, 212, 213, 215, 241, Ndoro Webber, 16, 149, 150, 176, 177, 244, 248, 287, 288, 289 198, 264, 286, 305 Poisblaud Benoît, 42, 215, 288, 295 Nespoulet Roland, 75, 204, 277, 287 Porraz Guillaume, 23, 80, 97, 211, 212, Ngom Papa Ibrahima, 107, 279 213, 215, 241, 244, 247, 248, 273, Ngouoh François, 203, 287 277, 279, 287, 288, 289, 299 Nhamo Ancila, 25, 193, 286, 303 Posnansky Merrick, 15, 37, 267, 288, 302 Nkirote M’Mbogori Freda, 34, 199, 286, Prendergast Mary E., 105, 279 301 Pwiti Gilbert, 149, 150, 176, 177, 193, Nkumbaan Samuel, 30, 152, 283, 286, 286 305 Nlend Nlend Pascal, 25, 34, 199, 200, Q 203, 286, 287, 303 Noumissing Alice Mezop T., 21, 185, Quesnel L., 94, 168, 278, 284 285, 294

314 13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA 13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa

R Smith Alexandre Livingstone, 20, 32, 160, 233, 284, 289, 293 Radis-Smith Gavin, 28, 217, 288, 298 Smith Benjamin, 6, 18, 19, 234, 269, 283, Ramos Robet Sala-, 55, 275 289, 295 Randsborg Klavs, 20, 217, 288, 304 Soriano Sylvain, 24 61, 234, 289, 306 Rasse Michel, 234, 289 Soulignac Raphaëlle, 38, 235, 289, 304 Reimer Paula, 231, 289 Spinapolice Enza Elena, 30, 236, 237, Reynolds Tim, 147, 282 289, 297 Ribot Isabelle, 19, 67, 92, 218, 276, 278, Steele James, 222, 288 288, 299 Steele Teresa E., 22, 157, 237, 241, 283, 289 290, 306 Richard François G., 6, 21, 39, 218, 269, Steele, 213, 244 288, 298 Stewart Brian A., 16, 30, 103, 238, 279, Richard Muriel, 17, 18, 130, 289, 295 Richmond B., 133, 281 Stoetzel Emmanuelle, 75, 277 Rigaud Jean-Philippe, 211, 212, 213, 215, Stoetzel Jack, 27, 238, 289, 299 241, 244, 248, 273, 287, 288, 289 Stump Daryl, 16, 239, 289, 296 Robertshaw Peter, 257, 258, 291 Sulas Federica, 27, 36, 239, 240, 289, 298 Robion-Brunner Caroline, 38, 144, 219, Sumner Alexandra, 31, 241, 289, 293 282, 288, 295 Swanepoel Natalie, 33, 241, 272, 289, Rubio Daniel, 106, 279 303 Ruiz Joaquin, 117, 280 Rupp Nicole, 24, 221, 288, 303 T

S Texier J.-P., 213, 248 Texier Pierre-Jean, 23, 37, 80, 87, 97, Sadr Karim, 27, 224, 288, 300 211, 212, 213, 215, 241, 243, 244, Saetersdal Tore, 149, 150, 192, 286 247, 248, 273, 277, 279, 287, 288, Safi Kristin, 154, 283 289, 304 Sahnoun Hocine, 31, 224, 288, 305 Thembi Russell, 17, 33, 183, 222, 223, Saint-Sever Guillaume, 68, 276 285, 288, 298, 302, 306, 307 Salim Guebboub Lakhdar, 35, 225, 288, Thiam Mandiomé, 5, 34, 244, 290, 301 299 Thiaw Ibrahima, 5, 25, 39, 53, 244, 245, Sall Adjaratou Oumar, 32, 226, 288, 293 275, 290 Sall Babacar, 21, 294 Thioub Ibrahima, 42, 290, 299 Sall Ebrima, 29, 288, 297 Thompson Jessica C. Thompson, 26, 222, Sall Moustapha, 5, 32, 226, 288, 302 246, 290, 300 Sánchez Yustos Policarpo, 105, 106, 279 Timpoko Hélène Kienon, 24, 307 Sané Sokhna, 5, 43, 227, 288, 306 Tossou Monique Gbèkponhami, 31, 246, Sanogo Kléna, 19, 228, 288, 301 290, 302 Schlanger Nathan, 15, 160, 228, 288, 303 Touré Ousmane Chérif, 41, 247, 290, 303 Schmidt Peter R., 27, 37, 91, 229, 288, Tribolo Chantal, 23, 212, 213, 215, 234, 304 241, 244, 247, 248, 288, 289, 290, Schmitt Dave, 154, 283 295 Schoeman Alex, 21, 230, 289, 293 Turton David, 85, 278 Schwortz Steve, 39, 231, 237, 289, 306 Sealy Judith, 33, 231, 248, 289, 300 U Segobye Alinah, 6, 20, 289, 294 Seitsonen Oula, 36, 232, 289, 303 Uche Nnadozie, 33, 248, 290, 303 Semal Patrick, 92, 160, 278, 284 Usman A., 51, 275 Sevilla-Callejo Miguel, 85, 278 Sinclair Paul J.J., 18, 44, 233, 289, 304

Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage 315 Index

V Wassouni François, 34, 253, 290, 298 Watson Derek, 297 Vallette Thibault, 213, 287 Weise Constanze, 40, 254, 290, 296 Vendrig Mark, 109, 280 Welham Kate, 27, 254, 290, 300 Verna C., 37, 213, 241, 244, 249, 290, Welling Menno, 43, 246, 255, 290, 302 295 Whitelaw Gavin, 42, 255, 291, 298 Viestad Vibeke M., 27, 250, 290, 307 Willems Willem J.H., 15, 16, 256, 264, Visalberghi E., 134, 281 291, 307 Vogelsang Ralf, 26, 70, 248, 251, 276, Willoughby Pamela R., 26, 256, 291, 303 304 Wintjes Justine, 33, 257, 291, 300 Wood Marilee, 35, 77, 257, 258, 291, 302 W Wurz Sarah, 16, 242, 258, 291, 305 Wynne-Jones Stephanie, 27, 28, 259, 273, Wade Président Abdoulaye, 15, 290 291, 306 Wait Gerald, 53, 275 Wait Gerry, 26, 251, 290, 298 Z Walker Steven, 251, 290 Walshaw Sarah, 27, 252, 290, 305 Zampetti Daniela, 42, 260, 291, 296 Walz Jonathan R., 29, 252, 273, 290, 300 Zeleke Hailu, 70, 277 Wandibba Simiyu, 44, 290, 305 Zubieta Leslie F., 17, 260, 291, 301

Table des matières

Acknowledgements / Remerciements 3

Sponsors and Partners / Partenaires 4

Local Organizing Committee / Comité local d’Organisation 5

International Scientific Committee / Comité scientifique international 6

Préservation du patrimoine culturel africain. Premier appel à contributions 7

Preserving African Cultural Heritage. First Call for Contributions 9

Sessions Schedules / Programmation des Sessions 11

Programme 13

Livre des Résumés / Abstracts Book 47

Résumés des sessions / Session Abstracts 263

Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants 275

List of Participants / Liste des participants 293

Index 309

Table des matières 317